we_o have_v a_o account_n how_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o terrible_a majesty_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o pronounce_v it_o with_o audible_a voice_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o people_n in_o that_o 24_o of_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v that_o when_o moses_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o other_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a 1._o he_o write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n god_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n write_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n on_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o for_o the_o other_o law_n moses_n write_v they_o in_o a_o book_n ver_fw-la 4._o compare_v with_o heb._n 9.19_o 2._o he_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o twelve_o pillar_n the_o altar_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o symbol_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o one_o party_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o other_o party_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 3._o he_o order_v certain_a person_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 3._o 4._o he_o divide_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n into_o two_o equal_a part_n and_o mix_v it_o with_o a_o little_a water_n as_o appear_v from_o heb._n 9.19_o whereby_o christ_n be_v fit_o represent_v who_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o and_o then_o have_v put_v it_o in_o basin_n he_o sprinkle_v one_o half_a of_o it_o on_o the_o altar_n ver_fw-la 6._o to_o signify_v that_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o atone_v by_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o sacriâ—ces_n as_o it_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v sanctity_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n above_o heb._n 9.12_o 5._o he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o be_v write_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n whereunto_o they_o consent_v and_o signify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o be_v obedient_a ver_fw-la 7._o sixthly_a he_o take_v the_o other_o half_a of_o the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n to_o signify_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o their_o part_n with_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o obtain_n redemption_n justification_n access_n unto_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o it_o alone_o seven_o whilst_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o people_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o e._n whereby_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 8._o compare_v with_o heb._n 9_o for_o 20._o from_o the_o premise_n we_o learn_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o its_o gospel-form_n of_o administration_n for_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o representative_a and_o typical_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v we_o in_o heb._n 9_o for_o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o this_o typical_a figurative_a covenant_n have_v precept_n which_o require_v duty_n of_o god_n people_n for_o moses_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v the_o precept_n to_o the_o people_n exod._n 24.7_o compare_v with_o heb._n 9.19_o and_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v there_o read_v they_o answer_v and_o say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o be_v obedient_a exod._n 24.7_o moses_n as_o god_n minister_n in_o god_n name_n tell_v they_o by_o read_v the_o precept_n to_o they_o what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o by_o this_o covenant_n they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n by_o their_o answer_n express_v their_o consent_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a whether_o they_o be_v all_o spiritual_o sincere_a or_o not_o and_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v then_o serious_a and_o moral_o sincere_a and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v such_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o give_v their_o foresay_a consent_n and_o what_o moses_n act_v as_o god_n minister_n who_o do_v not_o know_v their_o heart_n approve_v of_o and_o thereupon_o ratify_v and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o now_o hence_o i_o think_v we_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel_n have_v precept_n which_o require_v duty_n for_o if_o the_o typical_a figurative_a covenant_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n than_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o its_o gospel-form_n of_o administration_n which_o be_v typify_v and_o figure_v by_o it_o have_v likewise_o precept_n and_o require_v duty_n for_o a_o covenant_n that_o have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n do_v not_o at_o all_o seem_v proper_a to_o typify_v and_o figure_n a_o covenant_n that_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o require_v no_o duty_n if_o my_o r._n b._n venture_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o foresay_a covenant_n at_o horeb_n do_v typify_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o its_o gospel_n form_n of_o administration_n he_o will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v the_o apostle_n against_o he_o and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v our_o own_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o art_n 5_o 6._o and_o the_o reform_a divine_n general_o against_o he_o even_o the_o marrow_n of_o modern_a divinity_n a_o book_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o mr._n burrough_n and_o mr._n caryl_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o much_o esteem_v by_o his_o good_a friend_n will_v be_v against_o he_o as_o he_o may_v see_v if_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o 54_o 55_o 56_o etc._n etc._n page_n of_o that_o book_n the_o three_o divine_a testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n require_v some_o duty_n of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o deut._n 29._o and_o 30._o chap._n that_o the_o covenant_n renew_v with_o all_o israel_n old_a and_o young_a deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o be_v real_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o legal_a form_n of_o administration_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n this_o same_o covenant_n in_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o be_v show_v before_o moses_n have_v engage_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o at_o horeb_n but_o they_o have_v break_v it_o during_o their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o by_o the_o lord_n special_a command_n he_o renew_v it_o with_o they_o again_o in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n it_o be_v indeed_o say_v deut._n 29.1_o to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n beside_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb._n but_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a rutherford_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o expression_n 60_o rutherford_n be_v covenant_n of_o life_n open_v part_v 1_o chap._n 11._o p._n 60_o be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v renew_v again_o after_o their_o breach_n of_o it_o 3._o because_o there_o be_v some_o addition_n of_o special_a blessing_n curse_n and_o ceremonial_a command_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_o propose_a covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o pool_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n observe_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n covenant_n make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v there_o renew_v with_o they_o as_o
most_o of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n thus_o dr._n owen_n in_o which_o passage_n and_o other_o that_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o his_o write_n he_o agree_v with_o we_o exact_o and_o assert_n what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o 2._o mr._n clarkson_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n on_o several_a divine_a subject_n new_o print_v 1696_o and_o commend_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o the_o reverend_n mr._n how_o and_o mr._n mead._n in_o the_o sermon_n on_o luke_n 13.3_o pag._n 10._o his_o observation_n be_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o evangelical_n duty_n a_o gospel_n a_o new_a covenant_n duty_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v question_v by_o those_o who_o either_o believe_v what_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v or_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v evangelical_n but_o since_o it_o be_v deny_v let_v we_o prove_v it_o and_o then_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o twelve_o argument_n after_o this_o in_o p._n 12_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n he_o say_v it_o reprove_v those_o who_o reject_v this_o duty_n as_o legal_a certain_o those_o who_o find_v not_o this_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v find_v another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o whilst_o they_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o way_n of_o their_o own_o that_o way_n prove_v a_o by_o path_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n instead_o of_o the_o place_n of_o joy_n no_o way_n but_o christ_n will_v bring_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o have_v three_o stage_n faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n he_o that_o will_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o and_o never_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o will_v never_o reach_v heaven_n indeed_o he_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o all_o walk_v not_o in_o any_o he_o be_v delude_v mislead_v by_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la a_o false_a fire_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o undeceive_v he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o in_o p._n 20._o he_o say_v no_o repentance_n no_o pardon_n it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n without_o which_o no_o remission_n solomon_n will_v not_o ask_v pardon_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n 2_o chro._n 6.26_o 27._o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n answer_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n chap._n 7.14_o in_o fine_a for_o understand_v the_o matter_n he_o be_v there_o treat_v of_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o observe_v three_o proposition_n 1._o prop._n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v upon_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o though_o all_o be_v then_o pardon_v yet_o not_o all_o alike_o therefore_o observe_v 2._o sin_n past_a and_o repent_v of_o be_v pardon_v absolute_o because_o the_o condition_n be_v present_a and_o where_o the_o condition_n be_v present_a that_o which_o be_v conditional_a become_v absolute_a 3._o future_a sin_n or_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o be_v but_o pardon_v to_o a_o believer_n conditional_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o in_o be_v be_v future_a he_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v for_o those_o sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o reverend_n learned_a and_o pious_a mr._n clarkson_n see_v what_o follow_v there_o immediate_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o wilful_a sin_n which_o believer_n fall_v into_o after_o conversion_n though_o at_o first_o conversion_n they_o be_v pardon_v virtual_o and_o conditional_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v formal_o and_o absolute_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o pardon_v till_o the_o guilty_a believer_n have_v actual_o renew_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o these_o two_o worthy_a minister_n of_o christ_n dr._n owen_n and_o mr._n clarkson_n be_v no_o amyraldian_n and_o since_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v before_o we_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o his_o preface_n do_v very_o impertinent_o mention_v the_o opposition_n make_v to_o amyrald_n in_o france_n preface_n see_v the_o end_n of_o his_o preface_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fair_a nor_o just_a to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o manifest_a design_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o he_o dangerous_o err_v in_o this_o point_n and_o we_o with_o he_o for_o to_o hold_v the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v be_v none_o of_o amyrald_n singular_a or_o erroneous_a opinion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v tax_v by_o his_o adversary_n beyond_o the_o sea_n nay_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o of_o his_o singular_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o his_o adversary_n with_o he_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o and_o he_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o believe_v the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o aforesaid_a some_o of_o they_o i_o know_v be_v but_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la agree_v in_o this_o or_o not_o for_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o know_v they_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v a_o law_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o elect_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n notwithstanding_o all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n i_o think_v i_o have_v clear_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a remark_n and_o animadversion_n on_o mr._n goodwin_n book_n and_o have_v also_o answer_v all_o his_o objection_n against_o it_o that_o my_o proof_n and_o answer_n be_v good_a solid_a and_o sufficient_a i_o be_o full_o convince_v and_o firm_o persuade_v in_o my_o own_o mind_n yet_o i_o desire_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o upon_o my_o bare_a word_n but_o advise_v all_o man_n who_o be_v concern_v and_o into_o who_o hand_n my_o book_n shall_v come_v to_o read_v consider_v and_o then_o judge_v of_o my_o proof_n and_o answer_n and_o believe_v as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v for_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v purposely_o avoid_v imitate_v my_o reverend_a brother_n declamatory_n way_n of_o write_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o way_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v to_o engage_v the_o affection_n to_o a_o opinion_n or_o party_n and_o whether_o with_o or_o without_o judgement_n all_o be_v one_o to_o some_o who_o design_n be_v only_o to_o make_v or_o strengthen_v a_o party_n i_o sincere_o protest_v that_o i_o do_v not_o write_v for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o i_o use_v no_o such_o mean_n i_o likewise_o remember_v that_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o paraenetical_a discourse_n to_o the_o greek_n pag._n 32._o say_v that_o such_o a_o rhetorical_a declamatory_n way_n of_o write_v be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a unto_o those_o who_o design_n to_o cheat_v people_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o steal_v it_o away_o from_o they_o and_o john_n picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la say_v that_o vir_fw-la that_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la desipit_fw-la audiror_fw-la a_o fucato_fw-la sermone_fw-la quid_fw-la sperat_fw-la alìud_fw-la quam_fw-la insidias_fw-la tribus_fw-la maximè_fw-la persuadetur_fw-la vitâ_fw-la docentis_fw-la veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la sobrietate_fw-la orationis_fw-la hermol_n barbaro_n epist_n 4._o in_o vol._n epist_n illu_v vir_fw-la if_o a_o hearer_n and_o so_o if_o a_o reader_n be_v not_o a_o fool_n what_o do_v he_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o a_o fair_a paint_a speech_n but_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o proper_a mean_n whereby_o to_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n of_o man._n 1_o the_o good_a life_n of_o the_o teacher_n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n teach_v 3._o a_o sober_a plain_a unaffected_a way_n of_o speech_n in_o teach_v this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o old_a use_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v after_o their_o example_n have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n 4.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o we_o shall_v by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o i_o have_v sincere_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o see_v i_o and_o will_v judge_v i_o i_o have_v labour_v not_o to_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n nor_o suffer_v it_o
it_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n 2_o if_o by_o no_o more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n he_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o a_o absolute_a promise_n or_o no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a speculative_a doctrine_n or_o narrative_n that_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o i_o say_v that_o his_o two_o quotation_n out_o of_o cyprian_a and_o augustin_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n law_n they_o there_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n in_o that_o sense_n for_o 1._o by_o his_o own_o confession_n cyprian_a in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n of_o goulartius_n his_o edition_n call_v our_o saviour_n instruction_n how_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o evangelical_n law_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n instruction_n how_o to_o administer_v that_o ordinance_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n or_o a_o mere_a speculative_a doctrine_n that_o oblige_v christian_n to_o no_o duty_n nay_o cyprian_n himself_o as_o quote_v and_o translate_v by_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o send_v epistle_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o the_o declare_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o brethren_n may_v not_o depart_v from_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o practise_v this_o evangelical_n law_n then_o according_a to_o bless_a cyprian_a be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o example_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n that_o oblige_v to_o duty_n 2._o for_o augustin_n if_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o mr._n g._n say_v pag._n 27._o of_o his_o discourse_n that_o by_o the_o word_n law_n we_o may_v apprehend_v not_o mere_o a_o statute_n but_o any_o other_o doctrine_n because_o he_o style_v not_o only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o prophet_n in_o who_o write_n there_o be_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o that_o name_n i_o answer_v that_o make_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o 1._o when_o i_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n i_o never_o mean_v a_o mere_a statute_n exclusive_a of_o gracious_a promise_n so_o far_o be_v i_o from_o such_o a_o meaning_n that_o i_o say_v express_o it_o be_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 22._o apol._n p._n 22._o that_o be_v it_o be_v that_o part_n which_o prescribe_v the_o condition_n and_o gracious_o promise_v a_o benefit_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n again_o i_o say_v express_o in_o page_n 33._o that_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o believer_n together_o with_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o dr._n twiss_n and_o we_o after_o he_o call_v the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o god_n proceed_v etc._n etc._n 2_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n in_o who_o write_n be_v so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o precept_n oblige_v the_o duty_n then_o may_v the_o gospel_n itself_o without_o offence_n be_v term_v a_o law_n in_o which_o there_o be_v both_o gracious_a promise_n and_o excellent_a precept_n yet_o 3_o it_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o mr._n goodwin_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o augustin_n judgement_n or_o that_o in_o real_a truth_n the_o prophet_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o law_n precise_o because_o there_o be_v gracious_a promise_n in_o they_o and_o not_o at_o all_o because_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a divine_a precept_n in_o they_o be_v there_o not_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v those_o five_o book_n be_v not_o call_v the_o law_n precise_o because_o of_o the_o evangelical_n promise_v that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o not_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o legal_a precept_n give_v by_o moses_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n augustin_n in_o his_o fifteen_o and_o last_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o god_n be_v call_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n law_n and_o say_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v more_o general_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o for_o the_o prophet_n or_o psalm_n and_o sometime_o more_o special_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n now_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o militate_v against_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o apology_n for_o i_o can_v grant_v with_o augustin_n that_o the_o word_n law_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o more_o general_a comprehensive_a sense_n and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o a_o more_o special_a restrain_a sense_n and_o yet_o consistent_o enough_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v impertinent_a but_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o his_o purpose_n against_o i_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o to_o my_o purpose_n against_o he_o for_o page_n 26_o 27._o of_o his_o discourse_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n 8._o see_v also_o his_o serm._n on_o the_o q._n death_n p._n 7_o 8._o which_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wise_a than_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n for_o it_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v beyond_o all_o denial_n infinite_o superior_a to_o we_o to_o our_o perish_a soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n then_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o practical_a doctrine_n that_o oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n do_v not_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n his_o instruct_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n oblige_v our_o conscience_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v it_o not_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o law_n i_o bless_v god_n i_o own_o its_o oblige_a force_n and_o it_o be_v and_o i_o hope_v ever_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o i_o a_o gracious_a evangelical_n law_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o r._n brother_n will_v in_o time_n do_v so_o likewise_o since_o he_o say_v that_o thrice_o bless_a be_v that_o person_n who_o god_n enlighten_v grace_n have_v make_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o follow_v it_o remark_n on_o the_o six_o chapter_n section_n i._o some_o preliminary_a consideration_n necessary_a for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o protestant_a writer_n and_o the_o clear_a answer_v of_o mr._n g_o be_v quotation_n from_o their_o write_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n up_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o scatter_v of_o the_o mist_n which_o my_o r._n brother_n have_v cast_v before_o people_n eye_n in_o this_o chapter_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o premise_v some_o thing_n before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v his_o quotation_n from_o the_o write_n of_o protestant_n divine_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v good_a or_o glad_a tiding_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o several_a part_n of_o supernatural_a reveal_v religion_n as_o 1._o god_n eternal_a decree_n to_o save_v for_o christ_n sake_n a_o select_a number_n of_o lose_a sinner_n of_o mankind_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v gospel_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o absolute_a prophecy_n and_o promise_n to_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v man_n and_o to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v be_v gospel_n also_o for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o christ_n being_n actual_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 3_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o to_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o give_v the_o redeem_a save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v gospel_n also_o since_o it_o be_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n now_o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o sense_n be_v a_o law_n command_v we_o to_o do_v any_o duty_n or_o perform_v any_o condition_n but_o 4._o the_o word_n gospel_n in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n be_v take_v for_o the_o entire_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o church_n through_o the_o mediator_n his_o son_n
indisciplinatis_fw-la condignam_fw-la tradens_fw-la legem_fw-la liberis_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o side_n justificatis_fw-la congruentia_fw-la dans_fw-fr praecepta_fw-la filiis_fw-la adaperiens_fw-la svam_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la iren._n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib_n 4._o c._n 21._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o rule_v all_o his_o father_n house_n giving_z indeed_o to_o the_o servant_n and_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o undisciplined_a a_o law_n fit_a for_o they_o but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v free_a and_o justify_v by_o faith_n he_o give_v suitable_a precept_n and_o to_o the_o child_n make_v know_v their_o inheritance_n here_o irenaeus_n distinguish_v between_o the_o unconvert_v and_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o convert_v justify_v and_o adopt_v and_o the_o precept_n they_o be_v under_o on_o the_o other_o and_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o unconvert_v be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o rigorous_o exact_v duty_n and_o service_n of_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o for_o every_o sin_n they_o commit_v but_o that_o the_o convert_v justify_v and_o adopt_v be_v not_o under_o the_o rigorous_a exaction_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v actual_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o do_v indeed_o prescribe_v duty_n to_o they_o but_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o their_o duty_n of_o obedience_n for_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o by_o their_o justification_n and_o adoption_n they_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o assure_v they_o of_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n appear_v from_o his_o word_n aforesaid_a and_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n concern_v the_o two_o covenant_n or_o his_o word_n may_v refer_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o law_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o christian_n with_o their_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o other_o again_o in_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o 22._o thus_o consummatae_fw-la vitæ_fw-la praecepta_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la eundem_fw-la ostenderunt_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la particularia_fw-la quidem_fw-la pracepta_fw-la apta_fw-la utrisque_fw-la proeceptis_fw-la sed_fw-la eminentiora_fw-la &_o summa_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la salvari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_fw-la utroque_fw-la eadem_fw-la suasit_fw-la iren._n advers._fw-la haereses_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o see_v the_o precept_n of_o a_o perfect_a life_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n they_o show_v that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n who_o have_v indeed_o prescribe_v particular_a precept_n suitable_a to_o both_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o principal_a precept_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o testament_n or_o covenant_n here_o be_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o though_o in_o the_o translation_n which_o we_o have_v it_o be_v not_o elegant_o express_v yet_o it_o bear_v a_o good_a and_o useful_a sense_n 1._o then_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n be_v common_a to_o both_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a 2._o that_o he_o call_v the_o two_o testament_n or_o covenant_n precept_n and_o therefore_o i_o translate_v particularia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la apta_fw-la utrisque_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la particular_a precept_n suitable_a to_o both_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o translate_v they_o otherwise_o will_v render_v they_o unintelligible_a now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o he_o call_v the_o two_o covenant_n precept_n but_o because_o they_o both_o have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n 3._o observe_v that_o he_o say_v god_n prescribe_v particular_a precept_n suitable_a to_o both_o covenant_n and_o these_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n positive_a law_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v now_o abrogate_a and_o the_o positive_a institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o evangelical_n administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v now_o in_o force_n observe_v 4._o that_o according_a to_o he_o without_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o more_o eminent_a and_o principal_a precept_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v true_a of_o man_n at_o age_n for_o according_a to_o their_o time_n and_o talent_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o justification_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o perform_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o order_n to_o their_o obtain_n possession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o hence_o in_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v 31._o say_v non_fw-la indigebat_fw-la deus_fw-la dilectione_n hominis_fw-la deerat_fw-la autem_fw-la homini_fw-la gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la poterat_fw-la percipere_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la obsequentiam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 31._o god_n need_v not_o man_n love_n but_o man_n want_v the_o glory_n which_o be_v from_o god_n which_o he_o can_v no_o way_n attain_v unto_o but_o by_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v towards_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o man_n can_v obtain_v eternal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o obedience_n evangelical_n not_o as_o the_o procure_n merit_a cause_n of_o glory_n but_o only_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v on_o our_o part_n and_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o glory_n to_o be_v give_v we_o according_a to_o promise_v free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o gratitude_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n 20._o see_v lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 28_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o four_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 47th_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o 47._o the_o mors_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la salvatio_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la credunt_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 47._o lord_n death_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n life_n and_o salvation_n yea_o in_o the_o 27_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n he_o say_v that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n 27._o covenant_n necesse_fw-la fuit_fw-la superextendi_fw-la decreta_fw-la libertatis_fw-la &_o augeri_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ergâ—_fw-la regem_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la retrorsus_fw-la quis_fw-la renitens_fw-la indignus_fw-la appareat_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o decree_n or_o statute_n of_o liberty_n i._n e._n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o redemption_n shall_v be_v superextend_v i._n e._n shall_v be_v enlarge_v above_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o that_o the_o subjection_n which_o be_v to_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v increase_v that_o man_n by_o resist_v and_o draw_v baok_n may_v not_o be_v find_v unworthy_a of_o and_o unthankful_a to_o he_o who_o redeem_v he_o in_o a_o word_n irenaeus_n go_v further_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n that_o require_v duty_n than_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o follow_v he_o so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n which_o require_v duty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n or_o bare_a narrative_a that_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o irenoeus_n time_n there_o can_v any_o be_v find_v that_o be_v of_o this_o absurd_a opinion_n except_o the_o vile_a gnostic_n who_o practice_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o duty_n and_o for_o the_o law_n it_o can_v do_v a_o man_n no_o hurt_n if_o he_o be_v once_o a_o true_a believer_n how_o loose_o soever_o he_o live_v as_o libertine_n think_v my_o three_o witness_n be_v cyprian_a who_o say_v 1678._o say_v ut_fw-la de_fw-la co_fw-la ad_fw-la vitalia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la instrui_fw-la possent_fw-la &_o discerent_fw-la quae_fw-la docerent_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la usro_fw-la
our_o purpose_n to_o transcribe_v here_o some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o a_o work_n of_o theodoret_n which_o he_o entitle_v concern_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o greek_n or_o heathen_n for_o thus_o that_o most_o learned_a bishop_n write_v those_o our_o fisherman_n and_o publican_n and_o that_o our_o tentmaker_n bring_v the_o gospel-law_n into_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o and_o more_o which_o he_o have_v there_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o bibliander_n there_o speak_v of_o christ_n not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediatorial_n king_n and_o judge_n and_o as_o such_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n give_v and_o execute_v law_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gospel_n and_o so_o theodoret_n call_v they_o my_o second_o witness_n be_v the_o famous_a and_o learned_a zach._n 127._o ursin_n sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o english_a print_v at_o london_n an._n 1645_o pag._n 2._o ibid._n pag._n 126._o ib._n p._n 125_o 127._o vrsinus_n mention_v before_o his_o word_n be_v the_o law_n promise_v life_n with_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n promise_v the_o same_o life_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o stedsast_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o new_a obedience_n unto_o god_n again_o the_o old_n and_o new_a covenant_n i.e._n the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o old_a and_o new_a manner_n of_o administration_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o both_o god_n require_v of_o man_n faith_n and_o obedience_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a gen._n 17.1_o and_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.15_o and_o again_o they_o differ_v 7._o in_o their_o bond_n or_o manner_n of_o bind_v the_o old_a covenant_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a law_n moral_n ceremonial_a and_o civil_a the_o new_a bind_v we_o only_o to_o the_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a law_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v for_o the_o gespel_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o resormed_a divine_n who_o mr._n goodwin_n quote_v against_o i_o but_o let_v any_o man_n read_v and_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v quote_v here_o out_o of_o vrsin_n and_o what_o follow_v in_o pag._n 131._o of_o which_o i_o quote_v some_o part_n before_o and_o i_o dare_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v any_o whether_o vrsin_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n or_o narrative_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o nay_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o brethren_n whether_o vrsin_n be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o flacian_a sectary_n which_o he_o zealous_o refute_v as_o be_v manifest_a from_o what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o before_o and_o from_o what_o he_o say_v more_o 131._o ibid._n p._n 131._o in_o the_o same_o place_n my_o three_o witness_n be_v polanus_fw-la who_o write_v thus_o 176._o thus_o foedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la promittit_fw-la se_fw-la fore_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la gratis_o propter_fw-la christum_fw-la nos_fw-la vero_fw-la vicissim_fw-la obligati_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la popul_fw-la 〈◊〉_d simus_fw-la 20._o capita_n sive_fw-la articuli_fw-la ejus_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la parte_fw-la 21._o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la gratuita_fw-la promissio_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la se_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sore_n etc._n etc._n 28._o alterum_fw-la caput_fw-la foederis_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la nostra_fw-la parte_fw-la obligatio_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la sibi_fw-la obstrinxit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la populus_fw-la simus_fw-la 29._o dei_fw-la populum_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la ambulare_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la cum_fw-la integritate_fw-la gen_n 17.1_o seu_fw-la vivere_fw-la sub_fw-la oculis_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la bonos_fw-es liberos_fw-la decet_fw-la 30._o quod_fw-la fit_a viva_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la side_n &_o obedientiâ_fw-la legis_fw-la etc._n etc._n amand._n polan_n syllog_n thes_n theolog._n contra_fw-la bellarm._n part._n 2._o de_fw-fr foedere_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la thes_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 28_o 29_o 30._o pag._n 174_o 175_o 176._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n free_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o we_o again_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v his_o people_n the_o head_n or_o article_n of_o it_o be_v two_o one_o on_o god_n part_n the_o other_o on_o our_o part_n on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v a_o free_a promise_n whereby_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o head_n or_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o obligation_n on_o our_o part_n whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n with_o integrity_n gen._n 17.1_o or_o to_o live_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o become_v good_a child_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o observance_n of_o his_o law_n thus_o polanus_fw-la whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v precept_n and_o require_v duty_n my_o four_o witness_n be_v melancthon_n who_o long_o before_o polanus_fw-la teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v so_o graft_v into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o be_v make_v one_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n his_o word_n be_v 210._o be_v ut_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la naturae_fw-la partibus_fw-la admirandae_fw-la imagine_v magnarum_fw-la reium_fw-la sunt_fw-la propositae_fw-la sic_fw-la mirifica_fw-la est_fw-la amiciria_fw-la in_o naturâ_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la mutuum_fw-la â—edus_fw-la inter_fw-la oleam_fw-la &_o vitem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la incolumis_fw-la manet_fw-la vitis_fw-la si_fw-la inseratur_fw-la oleae_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la novas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d accipir_n &_o tum_fw-la uvas_fw-la tum_fw-la olivas_fw-la gignit_fw-la seu_fw-la uvas_fw-la pariter_fw-la uvarum_fw-la &_o olivarum_fw-la japore_fw-la â—referenâ—es_fw-la imago_fw-la illustris_fw-la est_fw-la oleae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la evangelio_n insita_fw-la legis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fit_a mitior_fw-la sic_fw-la enin_n demum_fw-la &_o â—choatur_fw-la obedientia_fw-la &_o placet_fw-la deo_fw-la cum_fw-la evangelio_n insita_fw-la est_fw-la phil._n melanct._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr sympath_n â—om_n 4._o declam_n 210._o as_o in_o many_o part_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v propose_v admirable_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o great_a thing_n so_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a friendship_n in_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o the_o olive_n and_o vinetree_n for_o if_o the_o vine_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o olivetree_n it_o not_o only_o remain_v safe_a and_o life_n but_o it_o also_o receive_v new_a strength_n and_o bring_v forth_o both_o grape_n and_o olive_n or_o grape_n which_o have_v the_o savour_n and_o taste_n both_o of_o grape_n and_o olive_n it_o be_v a_o illustrious_a or_o clear_a image_n and_o representation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ingraft_v in_o o_o the_o olivetree_n that_o be_v into_o the_o gospel_n it_o become_v mild_a for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o then_o obedience_n be_v begin_v and_o please_v god_n when_o it_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o gospel_n thus_o melancthon_n show_v by_o a_o elegant_a similitude_n how_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v take_v into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n whereby_o it_o be_v otherwise_o modify_v than_o it_o be_v as_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o come_v under_o a_o new_a form_n and_o sanction_n by_o which_o mean_v our_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v accept_v as_o please_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a let_v those_o who_o have_v the_o book_n see_v what_o christopher_n pezelius_n say_v upon_o this_o i_o will_v quote_v a_o few_o of_o his_o word_n 168._o word_n lex_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la novit_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la merito_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la efficaciâ_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr beneficiis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la essunditur_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la credentium_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la nihil_fw-la igitur_fw-la express_v docet_fw-la de_fw-la auxilio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la fiant_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la deinde_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o immutabiliter_fw-la lex_fw-la requirit_fw-la integram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sine_fw-la discrimine_fw-la renatis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la renatis_fw-la &_o damnat_fw-la immutabiliter_fw-la non_fw-la habentes_fw-la integram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la
thou_o for_o ever_o and_o as_o for_o thou_o do_v thou_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a or_o sincere_a and_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n by_o this_o also_o we_o see_v that_o above_o 100_o year_n ago_o our_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o reform_a in_o switzerland_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v precept_n which_o prescribe_v to_o we_o condition_n and_o require_v duty_n of_o we_o now_o what_o shall_v one_o think_v or_o say_v of_o those_o man_n who_o in_o print_n bold_o contradict_v this_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v help_v they_o to_o write_v such_o falsehood_n i_o be_o almost_o weary_a in_o transcribe_v testimony_n against_o such_o unchristian_a assert_v of_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o lest_o i_o shall_v quite_o tire_v both_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v bring_v but_o a_o few_o more_o though_o i_o can_v bring_v very_o many_o my_o 6_o witness_n than_o shall_v be_v that_o holy_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n mr._n shephard_n of_o new_a england_n who_o word_n be_v 1649._o be_v mr._n shephard_n thesis_n sabbaticae_n thes_n 110._o pag._n 78._o edit_n lond._n 1649._o the_o gospel_n under_o which_o believer_n now_o be_v require_v no_o do_v say_v they_o for_o do_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n and_o require_v condition_n but_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o promise_v to_o work_v the_o condition_n but_o require_v none_o and_o therefore_o a_o believer_n be_v now_o whole_o free_a from_o all_o law_n but_o say_v mr._n shephard_n the_o gospel_n and_o law_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o large_o the_o law_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o strict_o the_o law_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la operum_fw-la as_o chamier_n distinguish_v and_o the_o gospel_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la fidei_fw-la i.e._n for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o work_n strict_o take_v be_v that_o law_n which_o reveal_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o do_v or_o of_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n strict_o take_v be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o reveal_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n now_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n exclude_v all_o work_n and_o require_v no_o do_v in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o only_o believe_v but_o take_v the_o gospel_n large_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n love_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n require_v do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n to_o justify_v a_o man_n without_o call_v for_o any_o work_v thereunto_o so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n to_o require_v work_n of_o a_o person_n justify_v and_o that_o such_o poor_a sinner_n shall_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o his_o throne_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n tit._n 2_o 14._o and_o for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o condition_n be_v a_o sudden_a dream_n against_o hundred_o of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v conditional_a yet_o evangelical_n promise_v and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a of_o our_o divine_n etc._n etc._n thus_o mr._n shephard_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o gospel_n even_o strict_o take_v as_o it_o respect_v justification_n only_o require_v the_o duty_n and_o condition_n of_o believe_v and_o therein_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o it_o require_v faith_n and_o only_a faith_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o to_o do_v that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n alone_o and_o of_o no_o other_o grace_n or_o duty_n 2._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o gospel_n take_v large_o not_o for_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o god_n love_n and_o free_a grace_n so_o it_o require_v do_v of_o justify_v person_n and_o it_o require_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v but_o it_o also_o require_v that_o we_o serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o so_o plain_a that_o i_o hope_v no_o honest_a man_n who_o fear_v god_n and_o love_v truth_n will_v ever_o dare_v to_o deny_v it_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v to_o the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o lose_v my_o life_n rather_o than_o impudent_o deny_v so_o plain_a a_o matter_n of_o fact_n 3_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o mr._n shephard_n do_v not_o here_o mention_v repentance_n in_o order_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o afterward_o in_o p._n 94._o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o do_v express_o mention_v it_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o use_n and_o office_n which_o faith_n have_v in_o justification_n his_o word_n be_v be_v not_o this_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o iustrument_n and_o mean_n of_o work_v that_o faith_n in_o we_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o must_v not_o jesus_n christ_n use_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n be_v not_o those_o 3000_o bring_v unto_o chrïst_n by_o faith_n by_o peter_n be_v promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v not_o many_o fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o gospel_n thus_o preach_v upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v act_n 10.43_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v write_v against_o one_o w.c._n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o person_n have_v possess_v any_o other_o in_o our_o day_n i_o will_v not_o say_v let_v they_o who_o be_v concern_v look_v to_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o mr._n shephard_n i_o conclude_v with_o what_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 79._o as_o do_v and_o live_v have_v be_v account_v good_a law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o believe_v and_o live_v have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n account_v good_a gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n until_o now_o of_o late_a this_o wild_a age_n have_v find_v out_o new_a gospel_n that_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o dream_v of_o now_o observe_v here_o that_o in_o this_o believe_v and_o live_v which_o mr._n shephard_n say_v in_o former_a time_n use_v to_o be_v account_v good_a gospel_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o precept_n believe_v for_o it_o be_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n which_o command_v and_o require_v the_o duty_n of_o believe_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o those_o who_o obey_v the_o precept_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n through_o grace_n that_o through_o christ_n they_o shall_v live_v but_o mr._n goodwin_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n without_o any_o precept_n at_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o good_a gospel_n in_o his_o account_n whether_o then_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v find_v a_o new_a gospel_n that_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o dteam_n of_o let_v he_o look_v to_o that_o i_o hope_v if_o he_o see_v his_o mistake_n he_o will_v rectisie_n it_o nullus_fw-la pudor_fw-la ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la transire_fw-la my_o seven_o witness_n be_v the_o edinburgh_n catechism_n publish_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o college_n and_o school_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1627._o in_o the_o section_n concern_v christ_n office_n the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v these_o 1627._o these_o q._n in_o quem_fw-la finem_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la r._n ut_fw-mi ferret_n nobis_fw-la legem_fw-la regiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la regulam_fw-la jac._n 2.8_o &_o 4.12_o rom._n 3_o 27._o mat._n 28.20_o ut_fw-la corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o legis_fw-la suae_fw-la obsequium_fw-la flecteret_fw-la heb._n 10.16_o act._n 16.14_o etc._n etc._n method_n relig._n chrift_n catechet_n in_o usum_fw-la academic_a jac._n regis_fw-la &_o schol._n edinburgensium_n a_o joanne_n adamsono_fw-it acad._n moderatore_fw-la primario_fw-la edinb_n a._n 1627._o for_o what_o end_n be_v christ_n make_v a_o king_n ans_fw-fr that_o he_o may_v enact_v a_o royal_a law_n for_o we_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n jam._n 2.8_o and_o 4.12_o rom._n 3.27_o mat._n 28.20_o that_o he_o may_v bow_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o observe_v his_o law_n heb._n 10.16_o act_n 16.14_o that_o he_o may_v invincible_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o deut._n 33.29_o ps_n 119.114_o
confess_v that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a sophism_n or_o else_o to_o make_v he_o eat_v his_o own_o word_n for_o mark_v i_o pray_v that_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v pag._n 57_o lin_v 6.7_o 8._o 1._o that_o god_n in_o give_v his_o moral_a law_n to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n say_v universal_o to_o man_n do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v 2._o he_o must_v own_o that_o do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v or_o if_o you_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v live_v be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n because_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n he_o say_v pag._n 56._o lin_v 18.19_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o man_n on_o condition_n that_o its_o precept_n be_v obey_v these_o be_v his_o own_o express_a word_n from_o which_o two_o passage_n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n god_n law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o life_n life_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o personal_o perpetual_o and_o perfect_o keep_v its_o precept_n this_o be_v mr._n gi'_v we_o own_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n now_o let_v his_o argument_n against_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o will_v as_o strong_o and_o effectual_o disprove_v all_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o own_v as_o it_o will_v disprove_v all_o conditsonal_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o deny_v thus_o than_o i_o form_v the_o argument_n and_o turn_v it_o against_o mr._n goodwin_n himself_o and_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o maintain_v god_n do_v not_o either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o decree_v to_o give_v life_n eternal_a life_n to_o adam_n or_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o on_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v it_o he_o will_v have_v take_v effectual_a care_n that_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v never_o have_v die_v but_o shall_v have_v have_v eternal_a life_n on_o that_o condition_n and_o by_o keep_v that_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n since_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v always_o obtain_v infallible_o their_o desire_a effect_n therefore_o god_n never_o promise_v life_n to_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n on_o condition_n of_o their_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o god_n always_o speak_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o none_o of_o his_o word_n contradict_v his_o heart_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o every_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n word_n presuppose_v a_o answerable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n here_o be_v his_o own_o argument_n turn_v against_o himself_o and_o thereby_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o maintain_v be_v as_o strong_o and_o effectual_o disprove_v as_o be_v the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o defend_v it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o since_o his_o argument_n militate_v as_o strong_o against_o himself_o as_o against_o we_o he_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o answer_v it_o as_o we_o be_v and_o if_o he_o can_v answer_v it_o as_o it_o militate_v against_o himself_o he_o can_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n answer_v it_o as_o it_o militate_v against_o we_o one_o answer_n will_v serve_v we_o both_o if_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o like_o our_o answer_n let_v he_o find_v out_o a_o better_a and_o it_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n as_o well_o as_o he_o i_o hope_v this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o convince_v he_o that_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o putid_v sophism_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o a_o argument_n be_v sophistical_a and_o prove_v nothing_o when_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v too_o much_o even_o more_o than_o we_o will_v have_v it_o to_o prove_v or_o than_o we_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n admit_v this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a objection_n but_o for_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o our_o edification_n i_o will_v urge_v a_o other_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o strength_n than_o the_o former_a obj._n 4._o i_o will_v suppose_v then_o that_o some_o ingenious_a brother_n may_v demand_v if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o non-elect_a who_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n will_v it_o not_o hence_o clear_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a will_n in_o god_n that_o god_n will_n depend_v on_o something_o without_o itself_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o hang_v in_o suspense_n until_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v or_o not_o perform_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o every_o conditional_a promise_n signify_v and_o testify_v that_o the_o promiser_n do_v will_n and_o purpose_n to_o give_v the_o benefit_n promise_v if_o the_o condition_n require_v be_v perform_v otherwise_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v false_a deceitful_a and_o delusive_a which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v possible_o be_v but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o conditional_a will_n in_o god_n nor_o can_v his_o will_v depend_v upon_o any_o thing_n nor_o hang_v in_o suspense_n at_o all_o therefore_o it_o seem_v god_fw-we can_v make_v any_o conditional_a promise_n unto_o the_o non-elect_a who_o hear_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v if_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v this_o be_v the_o argument_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o whoever_o look_v narrow_o into_o this_o argument_n may_v easy_o and_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sophistical_a and_o fallacious_a because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o either_o it_o prove_v nothing_o or_o it_o prove_v too_o must_fw-mi to_o wit_n that_o god_n can_v not_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o work_n promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o life_n unto_o adam_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n upon_o condition_n of_o personal_n perfect_a and_o ever_o sinless_a obedience_n but_o that_o be_v certain_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o divine_n even_o of_o mr._n g._n himself_o for_o they_o all_o hold_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n promise_v unto_o adam_n immunity_n from_o death_n and_o eternal_a life_n on_o condition_n of_o perfect_a and_o ever_o sinless_a obedience_n we_o be_v then_o all_o alike_o concern_v to_o answer_v the_o aforesaid_a sophism_n take_v from_o the_o inconditionality_n and_o independency_n of_o god_n will._n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v great_a weakness_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o infidelity_n to_o disbelieve_v and_o deny_v that_o which_o god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n because_o do_v not_o clear_o perceive_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o god_n will_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o another_o thing_n be_v be_v what_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o god_n conditional_o will_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v conditional_o promise_v be_v it_o a_o wise_a course_n think_v you_o to_o disbelieve_v and_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o conditional_a promise_n and_o god_n willing_a the_o thing_n promise_v conditional_o both_o which_o he_o have_v clear_o reveal_v because_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o willing_a thing_n conditional_o it_o be_v easy_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o disbelieve_v and_o deny_v thing_n clear_o reveal_v because_o we_o do_v not_o clear_o understand_v god_n modus_fw-la volendi_fw-la way_n and_o manner_n of_o willing_a which_o be_v not_o reveal_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n turn_v infidel_n or_o deist_n to_o prevent_v which_o let_v we_o all_o follow_v the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o calvin_n which_o he_o give_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n 641._o word_n saepe_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la meis_fw-la admoneo_fw-la nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la docta_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la quia_fw-la phreneticorum_fw-la instar_fw-la delirant_fw-la qui_fw-la plus_fw-la sibi_fw-la permittunt_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la parsit_fw-la jam_fw-la vides_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la certa_fw-la sit_fw-la illa_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la
well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o precept_n oblige_v to_o duty_n there_o never_o be_v a_o precept_n either_o in_o law_n or_o gospel_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o mr._n g._n who_o know_v this_o can_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o cyprian_a by_o new-law_n mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o man_n at_o all_o i_o know_v not_o let_v he_o look_v to_o that_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o if_o i_o myself_o shall_v put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o cyprian_a i_o shall_v by_o so_o do_v not_o only_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o i_o shall_v also_o put_v off_o all_o sense_n of_o shame_n all_o the_o excuse_n that_o i_o can_v make_v for_o my_o reverend_a brother_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v in_o too_o much_o haste_n and_o do_v not_o take_v time_n to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v cyprian_n proof_n particular_o his_o proof_n from_o mat._n 17.5_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n which_o have_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o precept_n 3._o i_o answer_v that_o cyprian_a say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-yoke_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o psal_n 2._o v._n 1.2_o 3._o and_o mat._n 11.28_o 29_o 30._o but_o christ_n yoke_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o therefore_o cyprian_n hold_v the_o gospel-law_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v both_o promise_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o also_o precept_n to_o be_v obey_v but_o mr._n g._n object_n that_o by_o cyprian_n word_n as_o i_o myself_o have_v quote_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n which_o require_v any_o duty_n at_o all_o for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v another_o administration_n and_o that_o by_o it_o the_o old_a yoke_n shall_v be_v make_v null_n and_o void_a ans_fw-fr a_o wonderful_a profound_a argument_n this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o cyprian_n judgement_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v any_o precept_n because_o it_o be_v a_o administration_n or_o a_o disposition_n as_o the_o word_n in_o cyprian_a be_v lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la cap._n 11._o and_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v apol._n pag._n 25._o but_o i_o pray_v sir_n why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o administration_n or_o disposition_n of_o a_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o promise_n and_o why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v a_o administration_n or_o disposition_n both_o of_o precept_n and_o promise_n be_v there_o not_o plain_o both_o precept_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v act_n 7.53_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n but_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o say_v mr._n g._n according_a to_o cyprian_a by_o the_o new-law_n of_o grace_n the_o old_a intolerable_a yoke_n of_o ceremonial_a legal_a observance_n be_v remove_v ergo_fw-la it_o have_v no_o precent_fw-la oblige_v to_o duty_n wonderful_a acuteness_n but_o however_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o put_v mr._n g._n to_o prove_v it_o for_o i_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v whatever_o he_o say_v mere_o because_o he_o say_v it_o and_o here_o i_o can_v believe_v he_o because_o with_o bless_a cyprian_a i_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o so_o much_o for_o vindication_n of_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o cyprian_a in_o the_o 3d_o place_n he_o come_v to_o holy_a augustin_n disc_n p._n 65._o and_o say_v that_o i_o force_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o gospel-covenant's_a be_v a_o new-law_n ans_fw-fr dear_a sir_n by_o your_o own_o imprudent_a meddle_v with_o thing_n that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v thorough_o study_v nor_o to_o understand_v you_o force_v i_o contrary_a to_o my_o inclination_n often_o to_o contradict_v you_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o you_o say_v and_o in_o this_o place_n particular_o i_o be_o force_v by_o you_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o i_o force_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a augustin_n for_o i_o cite_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n new-law_n be_v not_o new_a word_n but_o of_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o christian-church_n above_o 12_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o testimony_n which_o i_o quote_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n chap._n 18._o do_v as_o clear_o prove_v this_o as_o ever_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o humane_a testimony_n for_o he_o express_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new-law_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new-law_n of_o grace_n and_o moreover_o he_o testify_v more_o than_o i_o cite_v he_o for_o i_o cite_v he_o only_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o old_a time_n call_v a_o new-law_n and_o he_o over_o and_o above_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new-law_n by_o which_o precept_n be_v give_v unto_o men._n this_o his_o word_n testify_v without_o the_o least_o force_n or_o violence_n offer_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v mr._n g._n who_o will_v force_v augustin_n word_n to_o make_v they_o say_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v yea_o to_o make_v he_o deny_v what_o he_o express_o affirm_v first_o he_o force_v augustins_n word_n to_o make_v they_o say_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v for_o whereas_o augustin_n say_v that_o precept_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o new-law_n he_o will_v force_v he_o to_o say_v only_o that_o precept_n be_v give_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n disc_n p._n 66._o l._n 1._o 2_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v a_o force_n put_v on_o his_o word_n seem_v very_o evident_a by_o this_o that_o augustin_n by_o the_o new-law_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o one_o may_v find_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new-law_n but_o he_o certain_o mean_v the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o the_o new-covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n or_o form_n of_o administration_n just_a as_o by_o the_o old-law_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o according_a to_o he_o the_o old-law_n be_v open_o reveal_v and_o the_o new-law_n or_o gospel_n lie_v hide_v and_o veil_v but_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o old-law_n the_o old-covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n in_o its_o old_a constitution_n and_o legal_a form_n of_o administration_n 2._o he_o force_v augustine_n word_n to_o make_v he_o deny_v what_o he_o express_o affirm_v for_o holy_a augustin_n express_o affirm_v that_o even_o the_o old-law_n have_v promise_n his_o word_n quote_v by_o i_o apol._n pag._n 25._o be_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v come_v in_o the_o new-law_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o old-law_n but_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o his_o discourse_n p._n 65._o l._n 31._o 32_o 33._o force_v he_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o old-law_n have_v any_o promise_n for_o say_v he_o that_o great_a light_n of_o his_o age_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a and_o old-law_n to_o be_v that_o the_o old-law_n consist_v whole_o in_o precept_n and_o command_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o old-law_n consist_v whole_o in_o precept_n and_o command_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o old-law_n have_v no_o promise_n by_o this_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o mr._n g._n do_v not_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o augustin_n and_o write_v of_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o paragraph_n of_o his_o have_v rescue_v rom._n 3.27_o from_o it_o be_v pervert_v meaning_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o text._n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n to_o judge_n between_o he_o and_o i_o and_o to_o determine_v according_a to_o evidence_n which_o of_o we_o have_v pervert_v that_o text._n he_o that_o dare_v pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n i_o wonder_v not_o though_o he_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v though_o shameful_o enough_o every_o humane_a word_n and_o testimony_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o 4thly_a mr._n g._n except_v against_o the_o testomony_n of_o salvian_n as_o not_o make_v for_o i_o because_o say_v he_o it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o christian-law_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v dishonour_v by_o some_o man_n abuse_n it_o to_o licentiousness_n i_o answer_v that_o salvian_n testimony_n prove_v all_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o that_o be_v
only_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o 5_o century_n the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v call_v a_o law_n the_o christian-law_n this_o mr._n g._n do_v not_o deny_v but_o insinuate_v that_o by_o christian-law_n salvian_n mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o but_o if_o my_o r._n b._n once_o read_v over_o all_o salvian_n and_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o deny_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n for_o if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o it_o i_o shall_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v prove_v by_o his_o express_a word_n that_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o the_o christian-law_n but_o the_o new-law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new-law_n which_o have_v precept_n that_o oblige_v to_o duty_n thus_o i_o have_v justify_v my_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o four_o father_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n augustin_n and_o salvian_n and_o have_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v their_o testimony_n by_o show_v that_o they_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v cite_v for_o and_o more_o too_o now_o we_o must_v see_v what_o exception_n mr._n g._n bring_v against_o my_o modern_a witness_n and_o 1._o he_o except_v against_o bradwardin_n because_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n i_o answer_v behold_v here_o the_o justice_n and_o fair_a deal_n of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v they_o bring_v bradwardin_n to_o witness_v for_o they_o against_o we_o and_o then_o he_o be_v a_o good_a witness_n though_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o when_o we_o bring_v he_o to_o witness_v for_o we_o against_o they_o than_o he_o be_v no_o good_a witness_n and_o his_o testimony_n signify_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o have_v not_o mention_v bradwardin_n in_o this_o cause_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v first_o public_o summon_v by_o mr._n g_n good_a friend_n our_o accuser_n to_o witness_v against_o we_o and_o if_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o they_o do_v foolish_o in_o first_o mention_v he_o against_o we_o they_o shall_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o from_o we_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o for_o i_o declare_v i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o value_n his_o testimony_n mere_o as_o it_o be_v his_o testimony_n and_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o apol._n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o no_o true_a christian_n shall_v value_v his_o testimony_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v his_o testimony_n and_o that_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o high_a esteem_n which_o mr._n g._n say_v he_o have_v obtain_v among_o men._n and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n unlawful_a to_o belie_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o devil_n i_o must_v forbear_v say_v either_o that_o bradwardin_n assert_v work_n do_v by_o grace_n to_o be_v strict_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a or_o that_o with_o incomparable_a strength_n and_o closeness_n of_o reason_n he_o refute_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o all_o point_n till_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v clear_o prove_v both_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o as_o to_o one_o of_o they_o i_o give_v one_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_n in_o the_o apology_n p._n 164._o and_o another_o in_o p._n 133._o two_o he_o endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n by_o say_v that_o they_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o large_a and_o improper_a sense_n may_v be_v term_v a_o law_n because_o there_o be_v precept_n command_n and_o threating_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n answ_n ah_o poor_a write_n i_o will_v i_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n but_o that_o be_v out_o of_o my_o power_n for_o the_o leyden_n professor_n give_v no_o such_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v term_v a_o law_n because_o there_o be_v precept_n command_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o say_v express_o as_o cite_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 27._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o law_n because_o it_o also_o have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n mark_v you_o 1._o they_o do_v not_o say_v it_o may_v be_v improper_o call_v a_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n because_o there_o be_v precept_n command_n and_o threaten_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o because_o it_o also_o have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o be_v plain_o that_o as_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n so_o also_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o threaten_n three_o as_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v its_o own_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n of_o it_o its_o own_o but_o the_o promise_n be_v its_o own_o because_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o then_o also_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o threaten_n be_v own_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o the_o worthy_a and_o learned_a professor_n make_v no_o difference_n but_o say_v that_o commandment_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v all_o its_o own_o now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a true_a reason_n why_o i_o according_a to_o scripture_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n as_o for_o what_o mr._n g._n disc_n p._n 67._o cite_v out_o of_o polyander_n there_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o what_o he_o say_v here_o in_o the_o passage_n now_o under_o consideration_n but_o at_o the_o most_o show_v that_o gospel_n be_v a_o word_n of_o various_a signification_n which_o i_o have_v free_o grant_v and_o full_o speak_v to_o before_o and_o as_o polyander_n renounce_v the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n opinion_n concern_v the_o new_a law_n so_o do_v i_o and_o my_o brethren_n renounce_v the_o selfsame_a opinion_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o orthodox_n ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v command_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o its_o own_o three_o he_o endeavour_v to_o put_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gomarus_n by_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o large_a acceptation_n when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o law_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o and_o pretend_v to_o have_v make_v this_o out_o in_o the_o 34th_o page_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v his_o reader_n answ_n in_o my_o remark_n and_o animadversion_n on_o his_o six_o chapter_n i_o have_v clear_o and_o full_o refute_v that_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o show_v how_o gross_o he_o abuse_v gomarus_n by_o wrest_v his_o word_n to_o a_o absurd_a sense_n which_o they_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v not_o take_v by_o gomarus_n for_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o prove_v from_o gomarus_n his_o own_o word_n that_o by_o the_o word_n gospel_n he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v understand_v there_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o real_o he_o there_o understand_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o very_a covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o both_o discover_v to_o and_o make_v with_o man_n and_o record_v in_o the_o book_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o likewise_o that_o there_o he_o call_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n law_n because_o of_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o it_o and_o the_o condition_n prescribe_v by_o it_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v now_o that_o in_o the_o apology_n p._n 100_o i_o cite_v the_o 29_o position_n which_o gomarus_n lay_v down_o next_o before_o the_o 30_o that_o here_o be_v under_o consideration_n and_o in_o that_o 29_o position_n he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n because_o it_o promulgate_n the_o mutual_a obligation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n concern_v the_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n upon_o their_o perform_v a_o certain_a condition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n concern_v free_a salvation_n by_o christ_n because_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mere_a grace_n publish_v and_o offer_v unto_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o on_o condition_n of_o true_a faith_n not_o only_a christ_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o he_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o also_o he_o
of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a law_n 3_o because_o many_o or_o our_o reform_a divine_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n do_v so_o call_v it_o with_o approbation_n as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n see_v act._n synod_n dordrect_v part_n 2._o p._n 104._o and_o part_v 3._o p._n 124._o and_o 139._o and_o 208._o that_o excellent_a person_n mr._n hugh_n binning_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n in_o his_o sinner_n sanctuary_n on_o rom._n 8.2_o p._n 72._o and_o mr._n durham_n express_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n durham_n on_o the_o revelation_n first_o edit_n p._n 259._o for_o these_o reason_n i_o hold_v it_o very_o lawful_a to_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n and_o yet_o if_o my_o reverend_a brother_n please_v i_o will_v agree_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o term_n and_o with_o the_o proviso_n aforesaid_a to_o lay_v aside_o the_o word_n new_a and_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n beforementioned_a then_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o i_o that_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o have_v offer_v to_o deny_v myself_o the_o use_n of_o my_o just_a liberty_n for_o peace_n sake_n and_o more_o i_o can_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o through_o grace_n will_v not_o do_v it_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n often_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n therefore_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o have_v its_o own_o commandment_n and_o its_o own_o promise_n and_o treatning_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v so_o i_o speak_v and_o write_v i_o impose_v on_o no_o man_n conscience_n and_o i_o hope_v no_o protestant_n will_v seek_v to_o impose_v upon_o i_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v my_o inward_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n but_o intend_v through_o grace_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n new_a law_n simple_o and_o without_o any_o addition_n of_o something_o that_o may_v explain_v their_o meaning_n i_o be_o content_a on_o the_o term_n aforesaid_a to_o forbear_v it_o as_o beza_n desire_v but_o if_o my_o r._n brother_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o term_n mention_v than_o i_o be_o at_o liberty_n and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o use_v my_o liberty_n as_o prudence_n and_o charity_n shall_v direct_v in_o call_v or_o not_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new_a law_n for_o though_o i_o can_v forbear_v call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n yet_o i_o can_v believe_v nor_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o to_o call_v it_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n i._n e._n near_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o before_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o creed_n universal_o believe_v by_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n that_o christ_n preach_v the_o new_a law_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereby_o tertullian_n mean_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o which_o require_v duty_n and_o prescribe_v condition_n unto_o man_n and_o promise_n blessing_n and_o benefit_n for_o christ_n sake_n unto_o those_o who_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n perform_v the_o duty_n and_o condition_n prescribe_v whereof_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a be_v faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n chap._n 1._o p._n 122._o and_o chap._n 2._o p._n 125._o and_o chap._n 6._o p._n 131._o and_o in_o his_o four_o and_o five_o book_n against_o martion_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o his_o word_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n be_v as_o follow_v 1550._o follow_v regula_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la hinc_fw-la quid_fw-la defendamus_fw-la profiteamur_fw-la illa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la unum_fw-la omnino_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la alium_fw-la praeter_fw-la mundi_fw-la conditorem_fw-la qui_fw-la universa_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la produxerit_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la suum_fw-la primo_fw-la omnium_fw-la emissum_fw-la id_fw-la verbum_fw-la filius_fw-la ejus_fw-la appellatum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la vary_v visum_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetis_fw-la semper_fw-la auditum_fw-la postremò_fw-la delatum_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la virtute_fw-la in_o virginem_fw-la mariam_n carnem_fw-la factum_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la natum_fw-la hominem_fw-la et_fw-la esse_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la exinde_fw-la praedicasse_fw-la novam_fw-la legem_fw-la et_fw-la novam_fw-la promissionem_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la virtutes_fw-la fecisse_fw-la fixum_fw-la cruci_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resurrexisse_fw-la in_o caele_n ereptum_fw-la sedisse_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la misisse_fw-la vicariam_fw-la vim_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la credentes_fw-la agate_n venturum_fw-la cum_fw-la claritate_fw-la ad_fw-la sumendos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la et_fw-la promissorum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la fructum_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la prophanos_fw-la judicandos_fw-la igni_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la facta_fw-la utriusque_fw-la partis_fw-la resuscitatione_n cum_fw-la carnis_fw-la restitutione_n haec_fw-la regulâ—_n a_o christo_fw-la ut_fw-la probabitur_fw-la instituta_fw-la nulla_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o put_fw-mi nos_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la nisi_fw-la quas_fw-la haereses_fw-la inferunâ—_n et_fw-la quae_fw-la haereticos_fw-la faciunt_fw-la tertull._n lib._n the_o prescript_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la p._n 100_o edit_fw-la basil_n 1550._o but_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v now_o hereby_o profess_v what_o we_o defend_v be_v that_o to_o wit_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o produce_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o his_o word_n who_o first_o before_o all_o creature_n proceed_v from_o he_o or_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o that_o that_o word_n call_v his_o son_n various_o appear_v to_o the_o patriach_n in_o god_n name_n be_v always_o hear_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v make_v flesh_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o of_o she_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n and_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o afterward_o he_o preach_v the_o new_a law_n and_o new_a promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wrought_v miracle_n be_v crucify_a rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n that_o he_o send_v the_o vicarious_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o may_v influence_n and_o guide_n those_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o take_v up_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o possession_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a blessedness_n promise_v and_o to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o profane_a unto_o eternal_a fire_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o both_o party_n to_o wit_v the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a have_v restore_v their_o flesh_n or_o body_n to_o they_o this_o rule_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v it_o admit_v of_o no_o controversy_n among_o we_o christian_n but_o those_o which_o heresy_n introduce_v and_o which_o make_v man_n heretic_n finis_fw-la
our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o comprehend_v the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n together_o with_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o the_o performer_n of_o which_o the_o conditional_a promise_n be_v make_v on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o law_n as_o it_o prescribe_v the_o condition_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o compliance_n therewith_o and_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o promise_v to_o penitent_a believer_n most_o gracious_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n and_o likewise_o as_o it_o promise_v to_o the_o elect_n special_a effectual_a and_o victorious_a grace_n whereby_o they_o do_v most_o free_o and_o yet_o most_o certain_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v so_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v also_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o through_o grace_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 7._o art_n 3._o where_o it_o say_v express_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n free_o offer_v unto_o sinner_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n require_v of_o they_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o promise_v to_o give_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v they_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o believe_v and_o no_o less_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o the_o large_a catechism_n where_o to_o the_o question_n how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o answer_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o that_o he_o free_o provide_v and_o offer_v to_o sinner_n a_o mediator_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o require_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n to_o interest_n they_o in_o he_o promise_v and_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o art_n 8._o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n afford_v matter_n of_o praise_n reverence_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n and_o of_o humility_n diligence_n and_o abundant_a consolation_n to_o all_o that_o sincere_o obey_v the_o gospel_n according_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n assure_v we_o that_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o obey_v it_o in_o rom._n 10.16_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o unbelief_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n see_v also_o 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v my_o r_n brother_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o unbeliever_n as_o to_o refuse_v its_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o he_o also_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o a_o accurate_a perfect_a definition_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o do_v indeed_o contain_v whatever_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o a_o popular_a description_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o yet_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o definition_n but_o than_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v definitio_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la &_o oratorum_fw-la propria_fw-la a_o imperfect_a definition_n and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o orator_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_z according_o my_o r_n brother_n pag._n 28._o lin_v 8._o have_v these_o numerical_a word_n as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o profess_o define_v or_o describe_v the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o popular_a definition_n or_o description_n shall_v always_o contain_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v so_o define_v or_o describe_v three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v in_o a_o limit_a restrain_a sense_n for_o one_o part_n of_o supernatural_a reveal_v religion_n may_v be_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v define_v or_o describe_v one_o way_n but_o take_v in_o a_o more_o large_a comprehensive_a sense_n for_o another_o or_o more_o part_n of_o supernatural_a reveal_v religion_n as_o for_o instance_n for_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n it_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v define_v or_o describe_v another_o way_n so_o that_o what_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o take_v in_o a_o limit_a restrain_a sense_n yet_o may_v be_v and_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o take_v in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o careful_o remember_v that_o when_o our_o first_o reformer_n deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n as_o they_o frequent_o do_v it_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a socinian_n or_o arminian_n sense_n and_o it_o be_v most_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v when_o they_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n for_o instance_n mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o papist_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la gratis_o justificante_fw-la deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o their_o sense_n as_o we_o also_o do_v and_o yet_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 96.128_o he_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n preparatory_a and_o dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o sense_n five_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v hat_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o law_n of_o work_n and_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scriptural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o law_n of_o work_n be_v a_o law_n the_o observance_n and_o keep_n of_o which_o be_v a_o man_n justify_v righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n govern_v justice_n but_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o such_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o our_o justify_n righteousness_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a it_o be_v only_o either_o 1_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v dispose_v for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n only_o such_o as_o be_v evangelical_n repentance_n or_o 2._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o receive_v apply_v and_o trust_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n such_o as_o be_v true_a faith_n only_o or._n 3_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v qualify_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o receive_v a_o right_n unto_o before_o in_o our_o justification_n and_o which_o immediate_o after_o this_o life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o full_a possession_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a righteousness_n only_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n now_o though_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a yet_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o our_o principle_n six_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n and_o mere_a positive_a law_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o we_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o incarnation_n do_v not_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n a_o new_a moral_a natural_a law_n nor_o do_v he_o perfect_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a moral_a natural_a law_n neither_o do_v he_o enlarge_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o oblige_v people_n to_o some_o moral_a natural_a duty_n which_o it_o oblige_v no_o body_n unto_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o this_o sense_n papist_n socinian_o and_o arminian_o hold_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o new_a law_n giver_n but_o this_o opinion_n we_o
thus_o right_o understand_v beza_n that_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n and_o afterward_o of_o a_o legal_a i_o reconcile_v he_o to_o his_o elder_a brother_n calvin_n and_o confirm_v my_o argument_n from_o his_o say_v 20_o epistle_n and_o so_o recover_v the_o advantage_n which_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v by_o mistake_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n contrition_n this_o be_v the_o only_a mistake_n that_o after_o many_o serious_a repeat_v thought_n i_o can_v find_v that_o i_o commit_v in_o cite_v and_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o author_n and_o i_o do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o many_o do_v to_o make_v the_o author_n seem_v to_o speak_v for_o i_o but_o rather_o to_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o that_o against_o i_o by_o which_o the_o world_n may_v see_v my_o honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o cite_v author_n but_o this_o on_o the_o by_o i_o return_v to_o what_o my_o reverend_a brother_n cite_v out_o of_o beza_n against_o i_o his_o one_a testimony_n out_o of_o beza_n book_n concern_v the_o punish_n of_o heretic_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o every_o believer_n be_v this_o 31._o disc_n p._n 30_o 31._o that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o make_v to_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n i_o own_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v for_o i_o rather_o than_o for_o mr._n g_o for_o 1._o here_o it_o be_v plain_o enough_o express_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n of_o we_o as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n beza_n say_v express_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o i_o also_o have_v several_a time_n say_v express_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n i._n e._n the_o only_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o say_a covenant_n 2._o though_o in_o this_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n beza_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v evangelical_n repentance_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v it_o but_o rather_o include_v and_o imply_v it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n unto_o his_o people_n which_o he_o be_v partly_o in_o require_v repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o partly_o in_o give_v they_o grace_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o repent_v luke_n 24.47_o act_n 5.31_o and_o 11.18_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o in_o his_o 20_o epistle_n beza_n express_o assert_n and_o prove_v that_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o antecedent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n necessary_a to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n beza_n second_o testimony_n quote_v out_o of_o his_o antithesis_fw-la papatus_fw-la &_o christianismi_fw-la of_o the_o papacy_n and_o christianity_n make_v nothing_o against_o i_o for_o i_o join_v with_o beza_n in_o reject_v that_o popish_a opinion_n concern_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la legem_fw-la quandam_fw-la perfectiorem_fw-la mosaicâ_fw-la that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a law_n more_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n the_o three_o testimony_n out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o predestination_n against_o castellio_n be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v against_o i_o for_o i_o never_o think_v otherwise_o than_o that_o in_o the_o law_n strict_o take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o beza_n take_v it_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o god_n gracious_a purpose_n to_o save_v we_o by_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o gracious_a will_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o beza_n word_n i_o add_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o gospel_n 7._o h._n bullinger_n be_v next_o bring_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o i_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o admit_v what_o bullinger_n say_v as_o cite_v by_o my_o reverend_a brother_n to_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accurate_a perfect_a definition_n because_o it_o do_v not_o express_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o instance_n it_o do_v not_o express_v the_o promise_n of_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n etc_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n adequate_o consider_v i_o grant_v bullinger_n suppose_v and_o imply_v it_o but_o suppose_v and_o imply_v in_o a_o definition_n all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o thing_n define_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o a_o accurate_a full_a definition_n otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n in_o define_v a_o thing_n express_v but_o one_o of_o its_o essential_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v accurate_o and_o full_o define_v it_o because_o the_o other_o essential_o be_v suppose_v and_o employ_v in_o that_o one_o they_o be_v all_o inseparable_o connect_v in_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o yet_o all_o man_n of_o any_o measure_n of_o learning_n know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v accurate_o and_o perfect_o define_v by_o mention_v only_o one_o of_o its_o essential_a part_n i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o to_o reflect_v upon_o bullinger_n at_o all_o that_o be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o to_o show_v that_o by_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o accurate_a perfect_a definition_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o its_o essential_a part_n but_o a_o description_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o its_o essential_a part_n 32._o disc_n p_o 32._o in_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v suppose_v and_o employ_v and_o even_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o sermon_n under_o consideration_n it_o be_v plain_o employ_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o in_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o sermon_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v propose_v christ_n a_o propitiation_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o reconciliation_n for_o who_o sake_n be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o he_o adopt_v we_o to_o he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n verùm_fw-la non_fw-la aliâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la sidem_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la credamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o no_o other_o way_n or_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o heb._n 8._o he_o express_o affirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v conditional_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n in_o my_o remark_n on_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o i_o wish_v mr._n g_o will_v serious_o consider_v what_o the_o same_o bullinger_n write_v at_o large_a in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o by_o what_o i_o have_v read_v of_o that_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n write_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o that_o he_o wrong_v he_o in_o labour_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o his_o party_n 8._o next_o the_o learned_a h._n zanchius_n be_v suborn_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o we_o i_o confess_v that_o zanchy_a well_o deserve_v the_o high_a commendation_n which_o mr._n g._n give_v he_o but_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o my_o r._n b._n shall_v so_o abuse_v that_o worthy_a divine_a as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o witness-bearing_a for_o if_o ever_o our_o reverend_a brother_n read_v and_o consider_v our_o apology_n which_o he_o write_v against_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o we_o appeal_v to_o zanchy_a in_o pag._n 99_o and_o from_o his_o own_o express_a formal_a word_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v tria_fw-la evangelii_n capita_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la exiguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la praestemus_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n three_o head_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v repentance_n towards_o god_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o studious_a care_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v now_o these_o be_v zanchy's_n own_o express_a word_n it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v by_o my_o reverend_a brother_n to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o this_o same_o zanchy_a hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o and_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v by_o allege_v three_o short_a sentence_n out_o of_o his_o miscellany_n whereof_o the_o first_o two_o only_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n
require_v nothing_o but_o faith_n as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o 3_o he_o here_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o repentance_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 100_o sect._n 5._o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o not_o only_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o likewise_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v see_v this_o full_o and_o clear_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n cite_v in_o the_o apology_n p._n 98_o 99_o all_o this_o with_o much_o more_o that_o i_o can_v cite_v out_o of_o zanchy_a plain_o show_v that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v several_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o and_o for_o the_o alone_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o zanchy_a be_v real_o for_o we_o and_o not_o against_o we_o as_o mr._n g_o false_o pretend_v by_o this_o instance_n among_o other_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o citation_n of_o author_n nine_o he_o appeal_v to_o nine_o reform_a divine_n who_o he_o refer_v to_o without_o quote_v their_o word_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o all_o earnest_o maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o peculiar_a nature_n of_o it_o 33._o disc_n p._n 33._o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o systeme_n of_o promise_n answ_n 1._o what_o do_v mr._n g_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o peculiar_a nature_n of_o it_o if_o he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o absolute_a promise_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o i_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v in_o that_o restrain_a and_o limit_a sense_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o systeme_n of_o promise_n and_o those_o promise_v absolute_a too_o and_o that_o this_o be_v mr._n g_o be_v meaning_n appear_v by_o his_o whole_a book_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o peculiar_a nature_n of_o it_o he_o mean_v the_o entire_a covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o evangelical_n christian_n form_n of_o administration_n then_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o systeme_n of_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o precept_n of_o its_o own_o at_o all_o answ_n 2._o if_o any_o of_o the_o nine_o author_n refer_v to_o do_v any_o where_fw-mi say_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o peculiar_a nature_n i._n e._n take_v for_o the_o entire_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o systeme_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v like_o that_o by_o systeme_n of_o promise_n they_o mean_v a_o systeme_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v partly_o absolute_a and_o partly_o conditional_a and_o then_o in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n they_o imply_v and_o include_v the_o precept_n and_o threaten_n for_o 1._o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o man_n imply_v god_n precept_n oblige_v man_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v to_o man_n a_o benefit_n only_o if_o he_o perform_v a_o certain_a condition_n do_v necessary_o imply_v the_o threaten_v of_o not_o have_v the_o say_a benefit_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o of_o our_o orthodox_n divine_v have_v sometime_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o systeme_n of_o promise_n and_o yet_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o conditional_a promise_n do_v imply_v and_o include_v both_o precept_n and_o threaten_n answ_n 3._o though_o i_o have_v not_o all_o those_o nine_o author_n by_o i_o at_o present_a and_o so_o can_v now_o examine_v the_o several_a passage_n refer_v to_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n g_o do_v wrong_v to_o several_a of_o they_o in_o in_o give_v out_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n for_o by_o what_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v in_o they_o and_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o in_o my_o remark_n on_o the_o seven_o chapter_n i_o know_v as_o certain_o that_o what_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v of_o they_o be_v false_a in_o his_o sense_n as_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o man_n and_o such_o book_n in_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o i_o know_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v false_a with_o respect_n to_o pareus_n rivet_n gerard_n walleus_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o earnest_o maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v for_o the_o entire_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o system_fw-la of_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n which_o have_v neither_o conditional_a promise_n nor_o precept_n ten_o he_o bring_v dr._n whitaker_n against_o duraeus_n to_o witness_v against_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o declaration_n and_o narrative_a of_o grace_n that_o require_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o answ_n 1._o dr._n whitaker_n be_v there_o defend_v what_o luther_n have_v write_v and_o though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o confess_v by_o lutheran_n themselves_o that_o luther_n be_v not_o always_o so_o cautious_a and_o exact_a in_o express_v his_o sense_n of_o thing_n as_o other_o divine_n use_v to_o be_v yet_o whitaker_n think_v that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o since_o according_a to_o luther_n the_o word_n gospel_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o preach_a and_o publish_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n merit_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o apostle_n paul_n may_v be_v account_v the_o best_a evangelist_n and_o his_o epistle_n with_o john_n gospel_n may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o gosel_n of_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n because_o paul_n do_v most_o of_o all_o preach_v and_o publish_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n and_o therefore_o whitaker_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o luther_n in_o this_o matter_n first_o against_o campian_n and_o afterward_o against_o duroeus_fw-la now_o luther_n definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o which_o he_o found_v his_o argument_n which_o the_o jesuit_n find_v fault_n with_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v cast_v a_o bone_n among_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o have_v prefer_v paul_n epistle_n before_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o original_a word_n for_o gospel_n or_o good_a tiding_n and_o so_o it_o be_v rather_o definitio_fw-la nominis_fw-la quà m_fw-la rei_fw-la a_o definition_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n than_o of_o the_o entire_a thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n or_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a definition_n common_o call_v a_o description_n which_o do_v not_o necessary_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o thing_n define_v or_o rather_o describe_v and_o this_o way_n of_o define_v that_o be_v describe_v thing_n be_v ordinary_o allow_v to_o orator_n as_o such_o dr._n whitaker_n be_v a_o great_a orator_n and_o use_v his_o rhetoric_n very_o much_o as_o his_o adversary_n also_o do_v though_o in_o controversial_a write_n he_o may_v well_o think_v it_o allowable_a to_o defend_v in_o luther_n and_o likewise_o in_o his_o own_o write_n to_o use_v such_o a_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o not_o intend_v to_o tell_v the_o world_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n will_v have_v it_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o exclude_v all_o duty_n and_o to_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v either_o luther_n or_o whitaker_n mean_v in_o so_o define_v or_o describe_v the_o gospel_n be_v hence_o evident_a that_o they_o both_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n but_o as_o i_o shall_v clear_o prove_v in_o my_o remark_n on_o the_o next_o chapter_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n never_o assert_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o exclude_v all_o duty_n and_o require_v nothing_o at_o all_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n answ_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o
manifest_o false_a that_o dr._n whitaker_n hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v such_o a_o narrative_a and_o declaration_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n reason_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o richard_n stock_n and_o print_v at_o london_n 1606._o in_o page_n 252_o 253._o he_o write_v thus_o now_o you_o campian_n add_v the_o decalogue_n belong_v not_o to_o christian_n god_n do_v not_o care_n for_o our_o work_n touch_v the_o decalogue_n and_o work_n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o deut._n 27.26_o this_o answer_n i_o whitaker_n make_v you_o brief_o in_o the_o law_n the_o old_a covenant_n be_v contain_v do_v this_o and_o live_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o they_o which_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o that_o offend_v in_o anything_o to_o they_o it_o threaten_v death_n and_o damnation_n a_o hard_a condition_n and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o satisfy_v christ_n do_v propose_v to_o we_o another_o condition_n much_o easy_a believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o by_o this_o new_a covenant_n the_o old_a be_v abrogate_a so_o as_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v free_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o and_o gal._n 5.18_o what_o need_v many_o word_n christian_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o thus_o whitaker_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o believe_v a_o conditional_a gospel_n and_o that_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o performance_n of_o its_o conditoon_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v free_v from_o the_o condition_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n whilst_o dr._n whitaker_n be_v regius_n professor_n in_o cambridge_n there_o be_v one_o dr._n peter_n baro_n a_o frenchman_n who_o be_v for_o some_o time_n margaret_n professor_n and_o have_v preach_v and_o afterward_o print_v a_o latin_a sermon_n on_o rom._n 3.28_o and_o have_v therein_o affirm_v as_o mr._n goodwin_n do_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o his_o word_n be_v interpret_v he_o be_v thereupon_o and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o other_o prelection_n also_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o innovator_n and_o he_o fall_v under_o suspicion_n of_o incline_v to_o those_o doctrine_n afterward_o call_v arminian_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o dr._n whitaker_n who_o be_v a_o strict_a calvinist_n whereupon_o he_o resign_v his_o place_n and_o remove_v to_o london_n but_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v he_o so_o for_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v against_o his_o latin_a sermon_n aforesaid_a by_o e._n h._n one_o of_o dr._n whitaker_n party_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1592._o wherein_n the_o anonymous_n author_n treat_v he_o very_o rude_o much_o at_o the_o rate_n as_o some_o of_o late_o have_v treat_v their_o brethren_n among_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n be_v that_o the_o zealous_a e._n h._n in_o his_o little_a book_n which_o i_o have_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la ejusque_fw-la ortu_fw-la &_o naturâ_fw-la maintain_v against_o baro_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o old_a moral_a law_n but_o by_o the_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n to_o one_o of_o baro_n argument_n he_o answer_v thus_o 1592._o thus_o o_o miseram_fw-la &_o caecam_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la quasi_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la jam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la temporum_fw-la praeter_fw-la hanc_fw-la perfectissimam_fw-la decalogi_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la perfectam_fw-la promissionis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la legem_fw-la tulerit_fw-la quâ_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la credere_fw-la sibique_fw-la omnem_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la jusserit_fw-la e._n h._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ejusque_fw-la ortu_fw-la &_o naturâ_fw-la pag._n 44_o 45._o lond._n 1592._o o_fw-la miserable_a and_o blind_a consequence_n as_o if_o forsooth_o god_n have_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n give_v another_o law_n beside_o that_o most_o perfect_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n no_o less_o perfect_a than_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o life_n whereby_o he_o command_v his_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o repose_v all_o their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v in_o pag._n 52_o 53_o 54._o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o this_o law_n of_o promise_n and_o life_n and_o have_v both_o show_v it_o to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o add_v these_o word_n ecce_fw-la tibi_fw-la baro_n legem_fw-la quâ_fw-la fides_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la behold_v here_o baro_n thou_o have_v a_o law_n a_o law_n of_o grace_n whereby_o faith_n be_v command_v now_o by_o these_o word_n of_o e._n h._n one_o of_o dr._n whitaker_n party_n and_o by_o the_o doctor_n own_o word_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n divine_v of_o cambridge_n under_o q._n elizabeth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o narrative_a and_o declaration_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o no_o not_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mr._n g._n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o rather_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o as_o for_o instance_n mr._n perkins_n and_o this_o e._n h._n go_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n and_o hold_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v command_v only_o by_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o baro_n who_o as_o be_v think_v hold_v as_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v that_o it_o be_v command_v only_o by_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n be_v cry_v down_o as_o a_o innovator_n and_o unsound_a divine_a and_o at_o last_o constrain_v to_o resign_v his_o place_n and_o leave_v the_o university_n to_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o dr._n nowell_n dean_n of_o paul_n who_o be_v dr._n whitaker_n uncle_n and_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n 1562._o where_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o have_v subscribe_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v write_v a_o latin_a catechism_n which_o by_o public_a order_n be_v common_o teach_v in_o the_o grammar-school_n throughout_o england_n and_o in_o that_o catechism_n it_o be_v express_o affirm_v that_o evangelium_fw-la requirit_fw-la sidem_fw-la the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n 3._o christ._n piet._n prima_fw-la institutio_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la scholarum_fw-la latin_a scripta_fw-la cantab._n 1626._o pag._n 3._o now_o this_o be_v the_o catechism_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n whitaker_n learned_a when_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n at_o school_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o when_o he_o be_v afterward_o regius_n professor_n in_o cambridge_n he_o have_v so_o far_o forget_v his_o catechism_n as_o to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o narrative_a and_o declaration_n of_o grace_n as_o require_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n eleven_o mr._n g_o suborn_v gomarus_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o i_o but_o certain_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n gomarus_n be_v the_o unfit_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o witness_v against_o i_o because_o as_o be_v show_v from_o his_o own_o formal_a express_a word_n quote_v in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 27._o he_o have_v speak_v my_o sense_n so_o clear_o that_o after_o i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n yea_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o immediate_o add_v these_o word_n and_o true_o this_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o gomarus_n no_o man_n we_o think_v can_v give_v a_o better_a account_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o i_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o gomarus_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v such_o before_o i_o be_v bear_v and_o then_o gomarus_n his_o own_o express_a word_n show_v 30._o gom._n oper._n part._n 3._o disp_n 14._o thes_n 30._o that_o he_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n from_o the_o prescription_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o duty_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n because_o of_o the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o it_o both_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o scripture-testimony_n now_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o gomarus_n
fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n but_o with_o a_o sanction_n that_o promise_v justification_n and_o salvation_n not_o for_o the_o duty_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o now_o both_o his_o proposition_n be_v false_a no_o wonder_n that_o the_o inference_n he_o draw_v from_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a insignificant_a and_o of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o i_o for_o i_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacious_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o mere_a ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n that_o have_v several_a signification_n but_o that_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o my_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n as_o i_o have_v true_o represent_v it_o and_o as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o apology_n itself_o the_o ridiculous_a demonstration_n to_o wit_n a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n i_o say_v this_o ridiculous_a demonstration_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o pag_n 41._o will_v lay_v at_o my_o door_n returns_z home_n to_o himself_o and_o call_v he_o its_o true_a father_n and_o just_o it_o may_v for_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o brat_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o breed_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o it_o calling_z it_o a_o pretty_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o say_v without_o doubt_n it_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o pretty_a little_a rogue_n as_o the_o image_n of_o his_o brain_n that_o beget_v it_o and_o if_o we_o strip_v the_o baby_n of_o its_o identick_a dress_n or_o fool_n coat_n it_o be_v very_o easy_o answer_v for_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n law_n it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o a_o mere_a nominal_a law_n that_o require_v nothing_o be_v a_o real_a proper_a law_n that_o require_v something_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mere_a nominal_a law_n that_o require_v nothing_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o real_a proper_a law_n that_o require_v something_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v father_n upon_o i_o but_o i_o just_o disow_v it_o as_o none_o of_o i_o and_o so_o i_o do_v by_o the_o other_o identical_a proposition_n a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n let_v this_o brother_n prove_v if_o he_o can_v by_o any_o good_a consequence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n express_v or_o employ_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n i_o be_o so_o well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o that_o i_o defy_v he_o or_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a that_o there_o it_o be_v and_o by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v find_v himself_o clear_v i_o of_o that_o imputation_n and_o blame_v i_o for_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n because_o it_o have_v precept_n require_v duty_n fortify_v with_o a_o sanction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o either_o this_o brother_n assert_n that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a or_o else_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o write_v he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o proposition_n then_o or_o major_a be_v the_o birth_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v beget_v against_o his_o conscience_n as_o bastard_n use_v to_o be_v let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o i_o assert_v nothing_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v in_o that_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o proposition_n he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n a_o mere_a nominal_a law_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n he_o contend_v for_o with_o all_o his_o may_v throughout_o his_o book_n now_o it_o appear_v thus_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v his_o own_o much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n which_o the_o world_n may_v know_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o by_o this_o token_n that_o it_o be_v support_v by_o such_o pretty_a honest_a device_n and_o thus_o the_o pretty_a unanswerable_a argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v when_o strip_v of_o its_o identical_a dress_n for_o both_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o major_a proposition_n be_v self_n evident_o false_a when_o strip_v of_o its_o identical_a dress_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o baby_n to_o be_v strip_v of_o its_o fool_n coat_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v the_o minor_a i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o shall_v further_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a before_o we_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o conclusion_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n conclude_v be_v very_o true_a according_a to_o the_o logic_n rule_n ex_fw-la falsis_fw-la verum_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o formal_o true_a as_o it_o be_v conclude_v and_o because_o it_o be_v conclude_v and_o infer_v from_o such_o false_a premise_n but_o he_o pretend_v in_o pag._n 42._o to_o have_v provide_v a_o proper_a remedy_n against_o this_o malady_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n of_o various_a signification_n by_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n law_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v large_o do_v but_o cvi_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o good_a purpose_n be_v all_o that_o waste_n of_o time_n paper_n and_o ink_n since_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v i_o at_o all_o for_o i_o defy_v he_o to_o show_v i_o where_o in_o the_o apology_n i_o do_v ever_o so_o much_o as_o once_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a law_n from_o the_o mere_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n law_n which_o be_v of_o a_o various_a signification_n but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o so_o argue_v yet_o my_o r._n b._n have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n almost_o throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la doctori_fw-la quum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ambiguous_a word_n gospel_n so_o as_o to_o have_v show_v that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n it_o be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n include_v the_o conditional_a part_n of_o it_o but_o always_o and_o every_o where_n for_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n or_o promise_n which_o require_v no_o duty_n of_o we_o at_o all_o if_o my_o reverend_a brother_n have_v do_v this_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o have_v answer_v i_o effectual_o and_o have_v make_v i_o his_o proselyte_n too_o but_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o do_v this_o because_o it_o be_v plain_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o if_o my_o purpose_n and_o design_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o apology_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o argue_v and_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n as_o 1._o to_o instruct_v our_o accuser_n who_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v our_o principle_n and_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o we_o real_o mean_v by_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n 2_o to_o rebuke_v he_o for_o say_v ignorant_o that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n and_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o credible_a witness_n ancient_a and_o modern_a that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n but_o that_o he_o in_o say_v so_o against_o we_o the_o subscriber_n be_v a_o false_a witness_n against_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v my_o purpose_n and_o design_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o read_v the_o apology_n page_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o 3._o further_n what_o if_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o our_o accuser_n i_o tell_v he_o and_o the_o world_n plain_o 1._o that_o god_n most_o free_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o enact_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o that_o god_n by_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n both_o oblige_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o certain_a duty_n and_o also_o by_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o oblige_v himself_o to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o perform_v the_o duty_n prescribe_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n enjoin_v 3._o what_o if_o i_o plain_o declare_v that_o by_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n
i_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o only_o say_v that_o this_o gospel-covenant_n may_v be_v call_v a_o law_n without_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o brethren_n because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n call_v it_o a_o law_n now_o if_o i_o do_v all_o this_o in_o the_o apology_n page_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 27._o as_o i_o certain_o do_v and_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a then_o my_o reverend_a brother_n do_v not_o do_v well_o to_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o i_o introduce_v a_o new_a law_n of_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o and_o for_o they_o and_o that_o my_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n unexplain_v all_o which_o be_v utter_o false_a i_o confess_v indeed_o what_o be_v true_a that_o though_o my_o purpose_n and_o design_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v but_o to_o explain_v and_o declare_v what_o we_o mean_v yet_o en_fw-fr passant_a on_o the_o by_o and_o to_o show_v that_o our_o explication_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n i_o drop_v four_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o refer_v to_o more_o in_o the_o margin_n which_o do_v abundant_o prove_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v quote_v for_o but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noonday_n that_o my_o proof_n from_o the_o say_v four_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o line_n and_o from_o the_o other_o refer_v to_o on_o the_o margin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o establish_v upon_o the_o mere_a ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n but_o upon_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o allege_v nor_o can_v a_o argument_n from_o those_o scripture_n there_o quote_v or_o refer_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mere_a ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n because_o the_o word_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o any_o of_o they_o let_v any_o man_n read_v they_o all_o over_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n law_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o they_o i_o acknowledge_v likewise_o that_o a_o few_o line_n after_o in_o the_o same_o 22th_o page_n i_o quote_v three_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n law_n be_v but_o than_o it_o be_v again_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o i_o quote_v those_o three_o scripture_n to_o prove_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o dislike_v our_o calling_n the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o law_n because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n call_v it_o so_o express_o and_o my_o r._n brother_n acknowledge_v now_o with_o i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o two_o of_o the_o place_n to_o wit_n isa_n 42.4_o and_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o in_o several_a other_o which_o he_o have_v quote_v as_o for_o my_o other_o argument_n from_o humane_a authority_n neither_o be_v that_o establish_v on_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n law_n but_o on_o the_o word_n itself_o its_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n long_a before_o we_o be_v bear_v from_o whence_o i_o clear_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o new_a but_o old_a and_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o witness_n prove_v more_o as_o they_o real_o do_v even_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o only_o of_o old_a call_v a_o law_n but_o that_o it_o real_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v some_o duty_n of_o we_o that_o be_v beside_o my_o design_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 24._o lin_v 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o any_o object_n that_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o index_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v so_o but_o then_o consider_v that_o the_o say_a preface_n and_o index_n be_v write_v and_o print_v after_o the_o apology_n be_v finish_v and_o print_v though_o in_o the_o book_n they_o be_v both_o put_v before_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o write_v preface_n and_o index_n last_o and_o yet_o place_v they_o first_o in_o book_n now_o when_o i_o write_v the_o preface_n and_o index_n take_v a_o review_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o that_o head_n in_o the_o apology_n i_o find_v that_o my_o quotation_n from_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n have_v prove_v more_o than_o i_o design_v 1._o i_o design_v only_o to_o explain_v our_o meaning_n and_o by_o cite_v the_o four_o scripture_n in_o the_o line_n and_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n to_o show_v that_o our_o explication_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n 2._o by_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o design_v only_o to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o new_a word_n but_o old_a this_o be_v what_o i_o design_v in_o write_v that_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n but_o by_o look_v it_o over_o after_o it_o be_v print_v i_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n cite_v and_o refer_v to_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o doctor_n there_o allege_v do_v real_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v some_o duty_n of_o we_o and_o which_o promise_v to_o justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o if_o we_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o say_v duty_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o index_n i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n there_o give_v to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n if_o any_o do_v further_a object_n that_o humane_a testimony_n can_v only_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a humane_a testimony_n simple_o as_o such_o can_v solid_o prove_v no_o more_o nor_o do_v i_o bring_v humane_a testimony_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v in_o their_o time_n call_v a_o new_a law_n and_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n yet_o man_n by_o give_v testimony_n to_o matter_n of_o fact_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o testimony_n bring_v such_o argument_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o shall_v likewise_o prove_v matter_n of_o right_n and_o this_o my_o witness_n do_v especial_o justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n austin_n the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n gomtrus_n dr._n andrews_n and_o dr._n twiss_n they_o both_o call_v the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o law_n a_o new_a law_n a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n which_o prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o moreover_o in_o their_o testimony_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o allege_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o give_v such_o reason_n as_o do_v prove_v the_o matter_n of_o right_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o account_v now_o have_v first_o tell_v the_o world_n how_o easy_o he_o can_v answer_v my_o argument_n and_o wipe_v off_o all_o my_o citation_n upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o feign_n and_o notorious_o false_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v he_o next_o come_v to_o answer_v my_o argument_n that_o be_v indeed_o my_o one_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o and_o that_o one_o be_v there_o bring_v to_o confirm_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o show_v that_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 21._o and_o 22._o pag._n of_o the_o apology_n well_o but_o be_v it_o argument_n or_o argument_n he_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a answer_n to_o it_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o propose_v to_o do_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n or_o commandment_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v no_o threaten_n 3._o that_o it_o have_v no_o conditional_a promise_n this_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n who_o in_o their_o synopsis_n of_o pure_a divinity_n say_v express_o as_o their_o word_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o apology_n
chemnitius_n also_o in_o his_o common_a place_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n isa_n 2.3_o mic._n 4.2_o and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o but_o though_o he_o purposely_o set_v himself_o to_o please_v the_o rigid_a lutheran_n he_o likewise_o say_v that_o 219._o that_o affirmativa_fw-la de_fw-la fiducia_fw-la gratuitae_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la legis_fw-la sicut_fw-la paulus_n clare_v dicit_fw-la gal._n 3.12_o lex_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n chemnit_fw-la loc_fw-la come_v p._n 219._o the_o affirmative_a part_n concern_v the_o faith_n or_o confident_a trust_n of_o free_a mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n clear_o say_v gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n observe_v here_o that_o justify_v faith_n in_o chemnitius_n opinion_n be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o because_o paul_n clear_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n gal._n 3.12_o i_o e._n the_o law_n require_v not_o faith_n to_o justification_n see_v our_o last_o annotation_n pool_n on_o gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n say_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n though_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o precept_n yet_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n shall_v iive_v etc._n etc._n hemmingius_n a_o moderate_a lutheran_n and_o disciple_n of_o melancthon_n say_v poenitentia_fw-la say_v fidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la referunt_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la salutari_fw-la edit_fw-la hafniae_fw-la 1591._o loco_fw-la de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la all_o divine_n unanimous_o refer_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o before_o the_o flacian_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o any_o protestant_a divine_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n which_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o justification_n and_o salvation_n i_o be_o sure_a luther_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a liberty_n a_o little_a before_o the_o passage_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v quote_v out_o of_o it_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o very_a gospel_n or_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n speak_v unto_o man_n and_o say_v christ_n say_v en_fw-fr tibi_fw-la crede_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la promittuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratia_fw-la justitia_fw-la pax_fw-la libertas_n &_o omne_fw-la si_fw-la credis_fw-la habebis_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la credis_fw-la carebis_fw-la luther_n de_fw-fr libert_n christ_n lo_o here_o for_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v promise_v unto_o thou_o grace_n justice_n peace_n liberty_n and_o all_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v have_v they_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o shall_v want_v they_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a as_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o that_o luther_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o consider_v be_v creed_n in_o christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o command_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o command_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o tho._n luther_n call_v the_o gospel_n there_o promissa_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a he_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v all_o absolute_a promise_n for_o he_o express_o mention_n a_o conditional_a promise_n say_v si_fw-mi credis_fw-la habebis_fw-la if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v have_v all_o those_o benefit_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n make_v to_o we_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v carry_v in_o it_o a_o gospel_n command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o luther_n can_v make_v the_o very_a gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n to_o say_v unto_o man_n crede_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la believe_v in_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v a_o precept_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o precept_n it_o must_v according_a to_o luther_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o useful_a lesson_n that_o in_o every_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o 1._o the_o promise_n itself_o of_o some_o gratuitous_a benefit_n 2._o the_o gospel_n command_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o benefit_n be_v promise_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v well_o understand_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n whitaker_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v etc._n say_v whitak_n praelect_v de_fw-fr sacram._n cap_n 4._o promissio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la est_fw-la requirit_fw-la enim_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v conditional_a for_o it_o require_v faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o dr._n nowell_n in_o his_o foresay_a latin_a catechism_n teach_v in_o the_o grammar-school_n throughout_o england_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n he_o say_v 1626._o say_v verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la part_n sunt_fw-la obedientia_fw-la quam_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelium_fw-la requirit_fw-la a._n nowelli_n christianae_n pietatis_fw-la prima_fw-la instit_fw-la pag._n 3._o edit_fw-la cantab._n 1626._o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n in_o like_a manner_n sharpius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n require_v faith_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v late_o take_v up_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o flacian_o 692._o flacian_o errant_a flaciani_n qui_fw-la in_o evangelio_n nullum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la volunt_fw-la cum_fw-la manifest_a praecipiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la agamus_fw-la fides_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la tantùm_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_n ut_fw-la &_o poenitentia_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la sharpii_n cur_n theolog._n sect._n de_fw-fr evangelio_n pag._n 692._o the_o flacian_o say_v he_o err_v who_o will_v have_v no_o precept_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v but_o faith_n be_v only_o from_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v also_o that_o repentance_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o sharpius_n agree_v dickson_n on_o rom._n 3.27_o 28._o his_o word_n be_v these_o argum._n 10._o because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v faith_n to_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o man_n boast_a in_o himself_o be_v exclude_v and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o afford_v boast_v to_o man_n in_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o dickson_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n pitcairn_n principal_a of_o the_o new_a college_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o s._n andrews_n for_o in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n he_o write_v thus_o absolvitur_fw-la thus_o pâ—â—cairn_n harmon_n evang._n p._n 274._o quisquis_fw-la justificatur_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la per_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la christi_fw-la legem_fw-la fidem_fw-la praescribentem_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la whosoever_o be_v justify_v he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o evangelical_n law_n of_o christ_n which_o prescribe_v faith_n and_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o assembly_n confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n art_n 3._o say_v express_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v of_o man_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v i_o may_v bring_v many_o more_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n except_o some_o rave_a bawl_a flacian_o in_o germany_n and_o the_o cocceian_o in_o holland_n that_o the_o gospel_n command_v and_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o case_n than_o be_v plain_o thus_o that_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n simple_o consider_v as_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n one_o god_n
pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n hence_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v 19_o say_v vitam_fw-la nobis_fw-la morte_fw-la acquisivit_fw-la christus_fw-la morte_fw-la superatâ_fw-la nulla_fw-la igitur_fw-la spes_fw-la alia_fw-la consequendae_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la homini_fw-la datur_fw-la nisi_fw-la crediderit_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la crucem_fw-la portandam_fw-la patiendamque_fw-la susceperit_fw-la lactant._n divin_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 19_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o have_v overcome_v death_n therefore_o man_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o hope_n give_v he_o of_o obtain_v immortality_n unless_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o take_v up_o and_o patient_o bear_v that_o cross_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n julius_n firmicus_n also_o write_v thus_o 1678._o thus_o misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la dive_v est_fw-la libenter_fw-la ignoscit_fw-la relictis_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la novem_fw-la ovibus_fw-la amissam_fw-la quaerit_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o reverso_fw-it pater_fw-la prodigo_fw-la filio_fw-la vestem_fw-la reddit_fw-la &_o parat_fw-la coenam_fw-la nulla_fw-la vos_fw-la desperare_fw-la faciat_fw-la criminum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la deus_fw-la summus_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la volentes_fw-la liberat_fw-la &_o poenitentibus_fw-la libenter_fw-la ignoscit_fw-la nec_fw-la multa_fw-la exigit_fw-la ut_fw-la ignoscat_fw-la fide_fw-la tantùm_fw-la &_o poenitentiâ_fw-la potestis_fw-la redimere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sceleratis_fw-la diaboli_fw-la persuasionibus_fw-la perdidistis_fw-la julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n lib._n de_fw-la errore_fw-la profan_n relig._n pag._n 11._o edit_fw-la oxon._n 1678._o god_n be_v mercy_n be_v rich_a he_o willing_o forgive_v have_v leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o sheep_n he_o seek_v the_o one_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o father_n bestow_v a_o garment_n upon_o and_o prepare_v a_o supper_n for_o the_o prodigal_a son_n when_o he_o return_v let_v not_o any_o multitude_n of_o your_o sin_n cause_v you_o to_o despair_v the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n deliver_v or_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v willing_a and_o willing_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a nor_o do_v he_o require_v of_o we_o many_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v forgive_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n only_o you_o may_v recover_v whatever_o you_o have_v lest_o by_o the_o wicked_a persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o word_n redimere_fw-la be_v not_o here_o use_v by_o this_o ancient_a author_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a but_o in_o a_o large_a improper_a sense_n and_o signify_v to_o recover_v as_o i_o have_v translate_v it_o and_o so_o the_o word_n to_o save_v be_v take_v large_o and_o improper_o in_o holy_a scripture_n when_o man_n be_v say_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o save_v themselves_o luke_n 7.50_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o act_n 2.40_o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o and_o that_o i_o have_v right_o translate_v the_o foresay_a word_n use_v by_o julius_n firmicus_n maternus_n will_v evident_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v in_o the_o same_o book_n page_n 61._o line_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o page_n 65_o 66._o for_o by_o his_o own_o word_n there_o first_o to_o the_o heathen_n and_o then_o to_o the_o emperor_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o obediential_a suffering_n of_o christ_n god-man_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o men._n but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o he_o maintain_v we_o be_v proper_o redeem_v by_o christ_n only_o and_o that_o none_o can_v ever_o obtain_v life_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v withal_o most_o certain_a that_o he_o hold_v not_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o also_o repentance_n towards_o god_n to_o be_v necessary_a yea_o and_o antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n 7._o word_n quaere_fw-la potius_fw-la spem_fw-la salutis_fw-la quaere_fw-la exordium_n lucis_fw-la quaere_fw-la quod_fw-la te_fw-la summo_fw-la deo_fw-la aut_fw-la commendet_fw-la aut_fw-la reddat_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la veram_fw-la viam_fw-la salutis_fw-la inveneris_fw-la gaude_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la erectâ_fw-la sermonis_fw-la libertate_fw-la proclama_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la post_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la summi_fw-la dei_fw-la fueris_fw-la indulgentiâ_fw-la liberatus_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 6_o 7._o seek_v rather_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n seek_v the_o beginning_n or_o rise_v of_o the_o light_n seek_v that_o which_o may_v either_o commend_v thou_o or_o restore_v thou_o to_o god_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v find_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n rejoice_v and_o then_o with_o a_o uplift_a or_o loud_a freedom_n or_o boldness_n of_o speech_n proclaim_v it_o say_v as_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o isis_n when_o they_o have_v find_v the_o body_n of_o osiris_n we_o have_v find_v it_o rejoice_v we_o together_o when_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o these_o calamity_n after_o thy_o repentance_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n after_o they_o as_o be_v show_v more_o large_o in_o the_o apology_n teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v evangelical_n repentance_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n so_o do_v our_o first_o reformer_n and_o protestant_a divine_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o for_o our_o first_o reformer_n abroad_o let_v the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v bear_v witness_n what_o their_o judgement_n in_o that_o matter_n be_v i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o before_o and_o show_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n quote_v at_o large_a in_o the_o apology_n pag._n 88_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v repentance_n in_o order_n to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n free_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a melancthen_o who_o draw_v up_o that_o confession_n and_o write_v a_o apology_n for_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o case_n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o immodest_a as_o to_o deny_v so_o plain_a and_o certain_a a_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o common_a place_n that_o the_o particle_n gratis_o free_o in_o rom._n 3.24_o do_v not_o exclude_v faith_n but_o exclude_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o transfer_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n from_o we_o unto_o christ_n and_o moreover_o have_v say_v that_o the_o particle_n free_o do_v neither_o exclude_v our_o own_o obedience_n but_o only_o transfer_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n from_o the_o worth_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n that_o the_o benefit_n may_v be_v sure_a final_o have_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n preach_v repentance_n but_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n may_v be_v jure_fw-la it_o teach_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o we_o please_v god_n not_o for_o the_o dignity_n or_o merit_n of_o our_o repentance_n or_o newness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o and_o that_o this_o consolation_n be_v necessary_a to_o pious_a conscience_n from_o the_o premise_n he_o make_v his_o inference_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v 398._o follow_v atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la judicari_fw-la potest_fw-la quomodo_fw-la haec_fw-la consentiant_fw-la quòd_fw-la diximus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la concionari_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentiâ_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la gratis_o promittere_fw-la reconciliationem_fw-la definit_a itaque_fw-la christus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la luc._n ultimo_fw-la plane_n ut_fw-la artifex_fw-la cum_fw-la jubet_fw-la docere_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la &_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la svo_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la &_o promissio_fw-la quam_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la tenet_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la etc._n etc._n melancth_v loc_fw-la come_v loco_fw-la de_fw-la evang_fw-la pag._n 398._o and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v judge_v how_o these_o thing_n agree_v that_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n preach_v concern_v repentance_n and_o yet_o it_o free_o promise_v reconciliation_n christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o of_o luke_n chap._n 24._o ver_fw-la 47._o define_v the_o gospel_n plain_o or_o altogether_o as_o a_o artist_n when_o he_o command_v to_o teach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n the_o gospel_n than_o be_v a_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o promise_n which_o reason_n do_v not_o natural_o attain_v unto_o etc._n etc._n thus_o melancthon_n and_o i_o can_v quote_v more_o out_o of_o his_o write_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o he_o who_o can_v see_v by_o this_o little_a that_o melancthon_n believe_v the_o
sanctification_n begin_v or_o continue_v evident_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o there_o prove_v by_o four_o argument_n the_o same_o learned_a author_n a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n page_n 750_o 751._o by_o distinguish_v the_o several_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n gospel_n be_v take_v answer_v all_o that_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v write_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n only_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o body_n but_o a_o flacian_a sectary_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n strict_o and_o proper_o take_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n strict_o take_v require_v faith_n and_o that_o evangelium_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la acceptum_fw-la habet_fw-la promissiones_fw-la conditionales_fw-la take_v the_o gospel_n which_o way_n soever_o one_o will_n it_o have_v conditional_a promise_n this_o be_v another_o of_o the_o system_n of_o divinity_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o even_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n but_o we_o will_v leave_v the_o german_n and_o come_v to_o our_o own_o country_n man_n and_o see_v what_o their_o judgement_n have_v be_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o mr._n caryl_n who_o judgement_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v something_o regard_v by_o the_o brethren_n he_o give_v it_o plain_o and_o full_o on_o job_n 42.6_o last_o vol._n in_o quarto_n pag._n 842_o where_o that_o evangelical_n repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o life_n be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o prove_v 1._o by_o scripture_n matth._n 3.2_o 11._o and_o 4.17_o and_o mark_v 6.12_o act_n 2.38_o act_n 20.21_o 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v through_o the_o gospel_n only_o that_o repentance_n be_v possible_a and_o this_o appear_v two_o way_n 1._o because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o liberty_n to_o repent_v or_o we_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o repent_v but_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n in_o the_o law_n strict_o take_v or_o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n speak_v thus_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.10_o where_o we_o see_v 1_o the_o law_n require_v personal_a obedience_n every_o one_o must_v do_v for_o himself_o 2._o the_o law_n require_v perpetual_a obedience_n every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o do_v 3._o the_o law_n require_v universal_a obedience_n every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o law_n do_v not_o say_v if_o a_o man_n continue_v not_o to_o do_v all_o let_v he_o repent_v that_o admit_v no_o second_a thought_n but_o clap_v the_o curse_n present_o upon_o the_o offender_n if_o adam_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n have_v bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o say_v i_o repent_v no_o favour_n can_v have_v be_v show_v he_o while_n under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o reverend_n mr._n caryl_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o law_n by_o itself_o immediate_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o god_n ordination_n dispose_v we_o to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o admit_v we_o to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o then_o sure_o it_o do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o gospel_n command_v we_o to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o the_o foresay_a end_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v plain_o on_o our_o side_n against_o my_o reverend_a brother_n so_o be_v the_o reverend_a author_n of_o the_o assembly_n annotation_n annotation_n on_o mark_n 1.15_o repent_v you_o faith_n and_o repentance_n say_v they_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o annotator_n in_o their_o annotation_n on_o act_n 17.30_o but_o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v they_o say_v now_o he_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o horrible_a sin_n and_o now_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o know_a will_n of_o their_o master_n they_o must_v expect_v more_o severe_a judgement_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o divine_n the_o command_n to_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o their_o annotation_n have_v be_v impertinent_a yea_o it_o have_v be_v a_o wrest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n which_o they_o design_v to_o explain_v but_o some_o may_v demand_v whether_o our_o protestant_a divine_n use_v to_o say_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o as_o necessary_a yea_o and_o as_o antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o answer_v yea_o they_o do_v use_v to_o say_v so_o and_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v it_o too_o witness_v the_o same_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o mark_n 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o john_n do_v preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n on_o these_o word_n they_o have_v this_o note_n repentance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o inseparable_a condition_n of_o sin_n remission_n and_o on_o act_n 5.31_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n their_o note_n be_v this_o christ_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o hereunto_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n most_o certain_o annex_v and_o pool_n annotation_n on_o christ_n word_n matth._n 9.13_o but_o i_o be_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n they_o have_v this_o note_n but_o sensible_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n first_o to_o repentance_n then_o to_o the_o receive_a remission_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n witness_v also_o 2._o dr_n rivet_n and_o mr._n anthony_n burgess_n both_o at_o once_o for_o thus_o burgess_n quote_v rivet_n with_o approbation_n we_o have_v other_o orthodox_n writer_n speak_v more_o consonant_o to_o truth_n deny_v that_o future_a sin_n be_v forgive_v 244._o burgesses_n true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n assert_v etc._n etc._n in_o 30._o lecture_n pag._n 244._o before_o commit_v and_o repent_v of_o when_o grotius_n have_v object_v that_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v peccata_fw-la condonari_fw-la antequam_fw-la fiant_fw-la that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v rivet_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 467._o repli_v imo_fw-la id_fw-la nos_fw-la absurdissimum_fw-la credimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o we_o think_v such_o a_o doctrine_n most_o absurd_a and_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o to_o we_o most_o unjust_a those_o that_o know_v god_n have_v decree_v from_o eternity_n to_o pardon_v sin_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n those_o that_o know_v god_n have_v not_o decree_v the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n will_v never_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o pardon_v of_o sin_n without_o these_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n mr._n burgess_n go_v on_o with_o rivet_n and_o say_v thus_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 533._o absurdum_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v absurd_a say_v he_o to_o believe_v a_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o commit_v for_o neither_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v there_o a_o actual_a remission_n decree_v without_o repentance_n precede_v remission_n again_o the_o same_o burgess_n in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 270._o give_v we_o his_o own_o judgement_n by_o itself_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n a_o twofold_a repentance_n or_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n the_o one_o antecedent_n and_o go_v before_o pardon_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v of_o this_o repentance_n the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v ezek_n 18.30_o matth._n 3.2_o mark_v 6.12_o luke_n 13.3_o act_n 3.19_o and_o general_o in_o most_o place_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o rivet_n and_o burgess_n hold_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n or_o mean_n antecedent_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n our_o three_o witness_n be_v the_o learned_a prudent_a pious_a and_o peaceable_a mr._n durham_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n have_v a_o large_a discourse_n concern_v repentance_n where_o 1._o he_o distinguish_v and_o show_v what_o repentance_n it_o be_v which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n 2._o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v
necessary_a simple_o necessary_a yea_o and_o antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n his_o argument_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o class_n some_o of_o they_o prove_v its_o necessity_n other_o prove_v its_o antecedency_n all_o together_o strong_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o pag._n 249_o 250._o 3._o he_o inquire_v whether_o repentance_n may_v be_v call_v a_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o answer_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o faith_n be_v call_v one_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n whereby_o we_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n and_o whereby_o we_o close_v with_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant-promise_a but_o then_o he_o say_v that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v call_v and_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a with_o faith_n concomitant_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v it_o in_o a_o congruous_a suitable_a way_n to_o receive_v pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o pag._n 253_o 254_o 255_o 256._o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v open_o profess_v to_o the_o world_n in_o our_o apology_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n of_o difference_n between_o his_o judgement_n and_o i_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_v of_o it_o and_o this_o manifest_o appear_v from_o our_o call_a repentance_n the_o condition_n or_o mean_n which_o only_o qualify_v and_o dispose_v the_o subject_a for_o receive_v pardon_n by_o faith_n alone_o whereas_o we_o call_v faith_n the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o condition_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v the_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o promise_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o mr._n durham_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o we_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o just_o bring_v he_o in_o to_o witness_v for_o we_o i_o will_v have_v quote_v his_o own_o word_n but_o they_o be_v so_o many_o and_o will_v swell_v my_o discourse_n to_o such_o a_o bulk_n that_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n and_o page_n where_o he_o will_v see_v if_o he_o be_v in_o any_o doubt_n that_o i_o have_v faithful_o give_v his_o sense_n in_o few_o word_n our_o four_o witness_n shall_v be_v the_o famous_a confession_n of_o faith_n compose_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o reform_a divine_n of_o poland_n lithuania_n and_o the_o province_n thereon_o depend_v together_o with_o divine_n from_o germany_n and_o which_o they_o give_v in_o at_o tear_v in_o the_o year_n 1645_o unto_o the_o lutheran_n and_o popish_a doctor_n all_o assemble_v there_o to_o confer_v about_o religion_n for_o several_a month_n together_o their_o word_n be_v these_o poenitentiâ_fw-la these_o non_fw-la controvertitur_fw-la hîc_fw-la a_o ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la requiratur_fw-la conuersio_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o interna_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dum_fw-la dolore_fw-la detestatio_fw-la asserimuus_fw-la enim_fw-la talem_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la requisitam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la testamento_fw-la qua_fw-la peccator_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la eam_fw-la meretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la efficit_fw-la solum_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o satisfactio_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la eam_fw-la nobis_fw-la fide_fw-la viva_fw-la applicamus_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la praerequisita_fw-la conditio_fw-la impletur_fw-la quâ_fw-la aptus_fw-la fit_a at_o divinam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consequendam_fw-la confession_n doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la reformatarum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la poloniae_fw-la maguo_fw-la ducatu_fw-la lithuaniae_fw-la annexisque_fw-la regni_fw-la provinciis_fw-la in_o colloquio_fw-la thoruniensi_fw-la exhibit_v d._n 1._o septembris_fw-la a._n d._n 1645._o cap._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la sect._n de_fw-fr poenitentiâ_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v not_o controvert_v here_o whether_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o the_o inward_a detestation_n of_o sin_n with_o sorrow_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o assert_v that_o as_o a_o perpetual_a condition_n unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o repentance_n be_v require_v under_o both_o testament_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o indeed_o merit_v it_o for_o the_o alone_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n do_v that_o when_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o by_o it_o the_o pre-required_n condition_n be_v perform_v whereby_o he_o be_v make_v fit_a and_o dispose_v to_o obtain_v the_o divine_a mercy_n thus_o that_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o many_o learned_a judicious_a divine_n who_o draw_v it_o up_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n with_o we_o that_o repentance_n be_v pre-required_n and_o always_o be_v pre-required_n as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v qualify_v and_o make_v meet_v to_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n i_o can_v bring_v more_o testimony_n both_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a sound_v and_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o elucidation_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o large_a already_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v supper_n abundant_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o though_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n oblige_v all_o mankind_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o which_o the_o evangelical_n law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v only_o by_o itself_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o and_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n oblige_v we_o to_o they_o but_o mediate_o only_a and_o by_o consequence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o observe_v all_o god_n positive_a law_n which_o it_o please_v he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o enact_v for_o we_o consider_v eighthly_a that_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v make_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o moral_a natural_a law_n and_o to_o all_o his_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n and_o not_o abrogate_a one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n take_v in_o its_o latitude_n he_o have_v make_v our_o performance_n of_o such_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o qualify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o obtain_v full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o meritorious_a righteousness_n only_o 1._o for_o clear_v of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o first_o federal_a law_n of_o work_n give_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o minatory_a sanction_n 3._o the_o promissory_a sanction_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o preceptive_a part_n which_o oblige_v to_o duty_n and_o except_v the_o positive_a precept_n of_o sanctisy_v or_o keep_v holy_a to_o god_n the_o seven_o day_n precise_o in_o order_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o not_o eat_v the_o forbid_v fruit_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o that_o law_n of_o work_n be_v in_o force_n still_o and_o oblige_v mankind_n to_o a_o ever_o sinless_a obedience_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v the_o minatory_a sanction_n or_o threaten_v which_o bind_v over_o transgressor_n to_z suffer_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o this_o be_v still_o in_o force_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o impenttent_a unbeliever_n they_o be_v all_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o break_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o same_o punishment_n for_o every_o sin_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o state_n open_v through_o christ_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o god_n send_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o promissory_a sanction_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n unto_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o precept_n without_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o now_o this_o be_v not_o in_o force_n since_o the_o fall_n so_o as_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v ex_fw-la intention_n dei_fw-la to_o believe_v or_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o his_o keep_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o
homily_n on_o matthew_n can_v fair_o or_o i_o think_v will_v deny_v it_o it_o be_v adviseable_a that_o we_o all_o consider_v well_o what_o we_o do_v either_o in_o affirm_v or_o deny_v plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n my_o six_o witness_n be_v the_o famous_a augustin_n the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o man_n justification_n and_o salvation_n against_o all_o merit-monger_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n write_v thus_o 2._o thus_o itaque_fw-la ab_fw-la exordio_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la quicunque_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la eumque_fw-la vicunque_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la ejus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o justè_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la quando_fw-la libet_fw-la &_o ubilibet_fw-la fuerint_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la salui_fw-la factisunt_fw-la august_n epist_n 49_o deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la oper._n tom._n 2._o therefore_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v he_o and_o live_v pious_o and_o just_o according_a to_o his_o precept_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o live_v without_o all_o doubt_n they_o be_v save_v by_o he_o here_o augustin_n speak_v of_o christ_n not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o so_o his_o precept_n which_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o observe_v and_o be_v save_v must_v be_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v formal_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o legal_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o this_o be_v augustins_n mind_n do_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o write_v elsewhere_o 3._o elsewhere_o cum_fw-la verò_fw-la etiam_fw-la evangelica_n praecepta_fw-la homo_fw-la praevaricatur_fw-la velut_fw-la quatriduanus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la putet_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la tamen_fw-la desperandum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la ejus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la lentè_fw-fr dixit_fw-la sed_fw-la magnâ_fw-la voce_fw-la clamavit_fw-la lazare_n veni_fw-la forâs_fw-la august_n epist_n 89._o hilario_n oper._n tom._n 3._o but_o when_o a_o man_n prevaricate_v also_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o stink_v like_o one_o who_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a yet_o must_v we_o not_o despair_v of_o he_o because_o of_o the_o graco_n of_o christ_n who_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n as_o they_o refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o he_o manifest_o show_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o gospel_n have_v its_o precept_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o in_o the_o word_n here_o quote_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o former_a law_n and_o this_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n 4._o work_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la christum_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la dicere_fw-la quae_fw-la credenda_fw-la font_n de_fw-la christo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la observanda_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la accedit_fw-la ad_fw-la compagem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 9_o oper._n tom._n 4._o this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o tell_v people_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v christ_n but_o also_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o do_v by_o he_o who_o become_v a_o member_n of_o and_o enter_v into_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n my_o seven_o witness_n be_v jerome_n who_o at_o once_o testifyes_n that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o gospel_n have_v both_o precept_n and_o threaten_n his_o word_n be_v 13._o be_v quomodo_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n ex_fw-la maledicto_fw-la nos_fw-la legis_fw-la liberavit_fw-la factus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la maledictum_fw-la ita_fw-la de_fw-la maledicto_fw-la quoque_fw-la evangelii_n quod_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ejus_fw-la praecepta_fw-la non_fw-la fecerint_fw-la eruit_fw-la nos_fw-la factus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipse_fw-la maledictum_fw-la hieronyinus_fw-la lib._n 2._o comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 3._o v._n 13._o as_o christ_n jesus_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o so_o he_o have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v decree_v or_o oppoint_v for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v its_o precept_n have_v be_v himself_o make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o thus_o jerome_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n have_v both_o its_o own_o proper_a precept_n and_o also_o it_o be_v own_o proper_a threaten_n my_o eight_o and_o last_o witness_n be_v primasius_n a_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o six_o century_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o augustins_n in_o africa_n 13._o africa_n quaeritur_fw-la utrum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la evangelica_n praecepta_fw-la non_fw-la seruat_fw-la eos_n qui_fw-fr evangelii_n praecepta_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la maledictos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o salvator_n edocuit_fw-la dicens_fw-la discedite_fw-la à _fw-la i_o maledicti_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la primasius_n uticensis_n comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la gal._n cap._n 3._o v._n 13._o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o curse_v who_o heap_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v curse_v who_o despise_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n thus_o primasius_n and_o he_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n so_o consider_v have_v precept_n and_o that_o they_o be_v cursedwho_o despise_v its_o precept_n i_o may_v bring_v many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o witness_n for_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n and_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n which_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v at_o present_a and_o so_o from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n i_o pass_v to_o the_o modern_a divine_n who_o flourish_v since_o the_o reformation_n divine_n testimony_n of_o modern_a divine_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o theodore_n bibliander_n famous_a among_o the_o reform_a divine_n in_o swizzerland_n and_o one_o of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o tigurin_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n thus_o than_o he_o write_v 186._o write_v theodor._n bibliand_n in_o relatime_n fideli_fw-la ad_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la christianae_n principes_fw-la viros_fw-la populumque_fw-la christ_n etc._n etc._n basiliae_fw-la an._n 1545._o pag._n 185_o 186._o whatsoever_o democracy_n aristocracy_n or_o monarchy_n be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o most_o holy_a law_n shall_v just_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a polity_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o that_o which_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a polity_n or_o open_o oppose_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o to_o be_v antichristian_a that_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v christian_n and_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o happy_a and_o blessed_v who_o magistrate_n due_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o people_n order_n their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n obey_v the_o magistrate_n not_o as_o serve_v man_n but_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o his_o law_n not_o mere_o as_o law_n of_o god_n but_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v evidentby_o what_o follow_v 197._o follow_v ibid._n 196_o 197._o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a eliakim_n esa_n 22._o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v trust_v with_o and_o on_o his_o shoulder_n have_v lay_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o have_v fasten_v he_o in_o a_o sure_a place_n that_o he_o may_v be_v for_o a_o glorious_a throne_n to_o his_o father_n house_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n unto_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o all_o judgement_n so_o that_o he_o himself_o judge_v no_o man._n who_o law_n the_o isle_n expect_v and_o have_v receive_v what_o they_o expect_v concern_v who_o law_n it_o will_v not_o be_v alien_a from_o
at_o evangelium_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la auxilium_fw-la nobis_fw-la promittit_fw-la sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la renatos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la hanc_fw-la etiam_fw-la dulcissimam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adhibet_fw-la quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la persona_fw-la gratis_o recipitur_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la inchoata_fw-la quanquam_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la &_o contaminata_fw-la placeat_fw-la in_o reconciliatis_fw-la fide_fw-la propter_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la haec_fw-la doctrina_fw-la evangelii_n nisi_fw-la addatur_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o repetuntur_fw-la &_o enarrantur_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanciuntur_fw-la necessario_fw-la &_o immutabiliter_fw-la in_o concionibus_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la erit_fw-la doctrina_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la manca_fw-la &_o mu_o ila_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la iâ—utilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quart_n par_fw-fr objectionum_fw-la &_o resp_n theolog._n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la collectae_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptis_fw-la melanct._n opera_fw-la christoph_n pezelii_n edit_fw-la neapoli_fw-it nem._n an._n 1582._o p._n 167_o 168._o the_o law_n of_o itself_o know_v nothing_o either_o of_o the_o merit_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o christ_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n nothing_o therefore_o do_v it_o express_o teach_v of_o the_o help_n by_o which_o and_o of_o the_o way_n how_o good_a work_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o moreover_o the_o law_n do_v always_o and_o immutable_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n of_o all_o without_o discrimination_n regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a and_o of_o itself_o immutable_o damn_v all_o that_o have_v not_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o promise_v we_o help_v but_o as_o for_o the_o regenerate_a with_o respect_n to_o they_o it_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n with_o this_o sweet_a temper_n and_o moderation_n that_o as_o the_o person_n be_v free_o receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n so_o the_o begin_v obedience_n though_o imperfect_a and_o pollute_a yet_o be_v please_v to_o god_n in_o person_n reconcile_v through_o faith_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o legal_a precept_n which_o be_v both_o repeat_v and_o preach_v and_o also_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o sanction_n and_o confirm_v necessary_o and_o immutable_o in_o gospel_n sermon_n the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n will_v not_o only_o be_v lame_a and_o maim_a but_o it_o will_v also_o be_v unprofitable_a etc._n etc._n thus_o pezelius_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n precept_n as_o fortify_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o first_o law_n of_o work_n and_o the_o same_o precept_n as_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o new_a sanction_n and_o have_v put_v on_o a_o new_a form_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o be_v precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o same_o pezelius_n in_o the_o same_o book_n have_v demonstrate_v at_o large_a against_o the_o flacian_o that_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v now_o evangelize_v the_o gospel_n have_v some_o precept_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o and_o require_v evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o itself_o immediate_o do_v not_o require_v at_o all_o some_o of_o his_o word_n be_v 153._o be_v at_o nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la somnio_fw-la common_a habet_fw-la dicere_fw-la in_o evangelio_n mandatum_fw-la peculiare_a esse_fw-la non_fw-la patefactum_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la viz._n the_o side_n in_o christum_fw-la cum_fw-la qua_fw-la pugnat_fw-la incredulitas_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la fidei_fw-la i.e._n doctrinâ_fw-la evangelii_n non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la gratuita_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la dei_fw-la propter_fw-la filium_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la mandatum_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipit_fw-la ut_fw-la agnoscamus_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la &_o credamus_fw-la illi_fw-la promissioni_fw-la hoc_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la toto_fw-la genere_fw-la differt_fw-la a_o praeceptis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la quae_fw-la concionantur_fw-la de_fw-la morali_fw-la obedientiâ_fw-la ac_fw-la ut_fw-la puerile_a esset_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la promissiones_fw-la habet_fw-la infer_v quia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la a_o lege_fw-la differat_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ullam_fw-la promissionem_fw-la assignandam_fw-la evangelio_n sic_fw-la ingens_fw-la stupor_n est_fw-la sic_fw-la argumentari_fw-la lex_fw-la habet_fw-la mandata_fw-la ergo_fw-la nullum_fw-la peculiare_a mandatum_fw-la assignandum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelio_n ne_fw-la videatur_fw-la introduci_fw-la lex_fw-la nova_fw-la seu_fw-la lex_fw-la evangelica_n etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la in_o codem_fw-la libro_fw-la pag._n 152_o 153._o but_o it_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o this_o popish_a dream_n concern_v a_o new_a law_n in_o their_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a precept_n not_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o which_o be_v repugnant_a not_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n in_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n but_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n which_o command_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o mediator_n and_o believe_v that_o promise_n this_o precept_n in_o its_o whole_a kind_n differ_v from_o the_o legal_a precept_n which_o preach_v of_o moral_a obedience_n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v childish_a from_o this_o that_o the_o law_n have_v promise_n to_o infer_v that_o since_o the_o law_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v great_a stupidity_n to_o argue_v thus_o the_o law_n have_v precept_n therefore_o no_o peculiar_a precept_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o gospel_n lest_o a_o new_a law_n or_o a_o evangelical_n law_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v introduce_v etc._n etc._n see_v what_o follow_v there_o especial_o consult_v what_o he_o write_v in_o pag._n 100_o 101_o 102_o 109_o 110_o 111_o 112_o 113_o 114_o 126_o 127_o 128_o 129_o 135_o 136_o 149_o 150_o 151._o and_o in_o pag._n 82_o 83_o 84_o 85_o 86_o 87_o where_o he_o invincible_o prove_v against_o flacius_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v precept_n that_o beside_o the_o precept_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o gospel_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v precept_n which_o by_o themselves_o immdiate_o require_v evangelical_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o these_o precept_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v late_o bring_v in_o among_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n which_o require_v duty_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a error_n of_o flacius_n and_o his_o party_n which_o they_o broach_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o learned_a pious_a and_o prudent_a melancthon_n and_o which_o be_v confute_v and_o explode_v by_o the_o reform_a above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o my_o 5_o withess_n be_v henry_n bullinger_n who_o though_o he_o be_v suborn_v to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n against_o i_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o true_a witness_n that_o be_v as_o much_o for_o i_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o my_o heart_n can_v desire_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 8.8_o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v etc._n etc._n 1582._o etc._n quod_fw-la vero_fw-la hunc_fw-la attinet_fw-la locum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la foedus_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la dei_fw-la pactum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la testatus_fw-la est_fw-la prorsusque_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la certis_fw-la convenit_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la coeterum_fw-la case_z conditione_n patribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la abrahae_fw-la imprimis_fw-la sic_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la ero_n deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la illa_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnisufficientia_fw-la ero_fw-la inquam_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la post_fw-la te_fw-la in_fw-la fempiternum_fw-la tu_fw-la vero_fw-la ambula_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o &_o esto_fw-la integer_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la scederis_fw-la sive_fw-la pacti_fw-la conditione_n sunt_fw-la henr._n bullinger_n comment_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la cap._n 8._o v._n 8._o pag._n 533._o edit_n tigur_n 1582._o as_o to_o what_o concern_v this_o place_n the_o testament_n be_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o compact_a of_o god_n whereby_o god_n have_v testify_v his_o will_n towards_o we_o and_o have_v full_o agree_v with_o we_o upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o those_o condition_n he_o have_v thus_o prescribe_v unto_o our_o father_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n unto_o abraham_n say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n that_o all-sufficieucy_a of_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o
be_v because_o the_o gospel_n consist_v most_o in_o promise_n though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o but_o partly_o consist_v in_o precept_n also_o this_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o apology_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o observe_v its_o precept_n but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o promise_v of_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o and_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o observance_n of_o its_o precept_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v not_o simple_o a_o law_n but_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n so_o i_o call_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v by_o other_o orthodox_n divine_v before_o i_o be_v bear_v but_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o accept_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o require_v duty_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o say_v or_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v publish_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o world_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o apology_n and_o particular_o in_o page_n 38_o 39_o 40.54_o indeed_o it_o be_v my_o profess_a belief_n that_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v careful_o attend_v unto_o be_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o be_v that_o i_o always_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o obey_v all_o the_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o principle_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n of_o its_o own_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o plain_o follow_v that_o it_o have_v precept_n of_o its_o own_o otherwise_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n will_v never_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o 4._o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o be_v that_o since_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n have_v precept_n of_o its_o own_o those_o precept_n must_v of_o themselves_o immediate_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o certain_a duty_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o the_o natural_a moral_a law_n oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o duty_n though_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o duty_n but_o in_o order_n to_o other_o gospel_n end_n and_o purpose_n if_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v careful_o attend_v unto_o they_o will_v preserve_v people_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n from_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o false_a representation_n which_o mr._n g._n give_v of_o our_o doctrine_n which_o wrong_v i_o free_o forgive_v he_o and_o hearty_o pray_v god_n both_o to_o give_v he_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n 2._o the_o second_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o be_o here_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v my_o reverend_a brother_n some_o more_o of_o he_o mistake_v in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n concern_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o and_o first_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o page_n 44._o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o call_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n from_o which_o it_o flow_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o evangelical_n motive_n which_o animate_v and_o encourage_v it_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n if_o he_o exclude_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n require_v such_o obedience_n from_o be_v one_o of_o the_o say_a motive_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o in_o order_n to_o gospel-end_n and_o purpose_n be_v the_o principal_a reason_n wherefore_o we_o call_v it_o evangelical_n obedience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o of_o itself_o direct_o and_o immediate_o require_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o such_o a_o evangelical_n way_n to_o wit_n sincere_o with_o a_o renew_a heart_n from_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o love_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o god_n as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n by_o christ_n and_o further_o as_o the_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n reveal_v truth_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o make_v and_o denominate_v it_o a_o divine_a faith_n so_o the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o god_n command_v duty_n to_o be_v do_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o give_v it_o the_o denomination_n of_o divine_a obedience_n or_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a legal_a obedience_n because_o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o god_n authority_n and_o will_n command_v it_o by_o his_o law_n then_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v true_a of_o that_o special_a sort_n of_o obedience_n to_o wit_n evangelical_n obedience_n that_o it_o be_v call_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o god_n authority_n and_o will_n command_v and_o require_v it_o by_o his_o gospel_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n do_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o give_v it_o its_o name_n as_o well_o as_o its_o nature_n 2._o second_o whereas_o in_o page_n 45._o he_o say_v that_o in_o john_n 14.1_o christ_n himself_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v act_v faith_n on_o he_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o command_n which_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n this_o be_v another_o mistake_n and_o the_o mistake_n be_v the_o grosser_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o by_o this_o mistake_n mr._n g._n impose_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v nor_o be_v it_o employ_v in_o nor_o necessary_o consequent_a from_o his_o word_n our_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v believe_v in_o i_o because_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o command_n which_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n this_o be_v mr._n g_n fancy_n or_o fiction_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v father_v upon_o christ_n who_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o john_n 14.1_o but_o only_o say_v there_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o you_o believe_v in_o i_o now_o i_o appeal_v both_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o to_o common_a honesty_n and_o natural_a conscience_n whether_o to_o say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o because_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v on_o i_o by_o the_o same_o command_n and_o by_o no_o other_o which_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o suppose_v the_o disciple_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o another_o command_n or_o both_o by_o the_o same_o and_o also_o by_o another_o command_n yet_o christ_n may_v well_o have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o have_v say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o do_v therefore_o put_v mr._n g._n to_o prove_v that_o because_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o therefore_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o not_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o any_o positive_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o command_n of_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n which_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n master_n g._n must_v not_o dictate_v to_o we_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o must_v prove_v to_o we_o the_o foresay_a consequence_n if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o there_o say_v for_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n 3._o three_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o p._n 47._o that_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n faith_n in_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v
he_o say_v that_o promise_n be_v as_o proper_o make_v to_o professor_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n act._n 2.39_o as_o command_v and_o threaten_n exhortation_n invitation_n and_o gospel-request_n be_v make_v to_o they_o but_o though_o the_o anabaptist_n ignorant_o confound_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v the_o covenant_n and_o benefit_n covenant_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o so_o be_v the_o command_n and_o threaten_n whether_o you_o believe_v or_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 94._o of_o the_o same_o book_n his_o formal_a express_a word_n be_v as_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a that_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o some_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o some_o mercy_n promise_v to_o they_o conditional_o and_o some_o reserve_a special_a promise_n of_o a_o new_a bear_v it_o and_o of_o perseverance_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n belong_v not_o the_o same_o way_n to_o the_o party_n visible_o and_o external_o and_o to_o the_o party_n internal_o and_o personal_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n promise_v life_n and_o forgiveness_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o these_o who_o be_v external_o in_o the_o covenant_n provide_v they_o believe_v but_o the_o lord_n promise_v not_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o grace_n to_o believe_v to_o these_o that_o be_v only_o external_o in_o covenant_n and_o he_o promise_v both_o to_o the_o elect._n thus_o mr._n rutherford_n zanchy_a who_o my_o r._n brother_n do_v high_o commend_v be_v certain_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n witness_v his_o own_o express_a word_n 254._o word_n respondeo_fw-la deum_fw-la vocare_fw-la etiam_fw-la reprobos_fw-la et_fw-la mandare_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la veniant_fw-la salutemque_fw-la illis_fw-la promittere_fw-la si_fw-la velint_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credere_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la vocat_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vitam_fw-la promittit_fw-la aeternam_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la velint_fw-la credere_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la reprobos_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la illudi_fw-la cum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la vocantur_fw-la manifestum_fw-la tiam_fw-la oft_o etc._n etc._n zanch._n depul_n calumn_n de_fw-mi prede_v not_o 16._o t._n 7._o pag._n 254._o i_o answer_v say_v zanchy_a that_o god_n call_v even_o the_o reprobate_n and_o command_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v they_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o he_o call_v all_o by_o the_o word_n promise_n unto_o all_o eternal_a life_n provide_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v his_o conditional_a will_n it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o mock_v nor_o delude_v when_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v if_o i_o shall_v quote_v all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n who_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n i_o must_v therefore_o forbear_v to_o cite_v any_o more_o of_o they_o at_o present_a and_o refer_v to_o the_o apology_n especial_o in_o pag._n 114._o have_v thus_o frank_o and_o faithful_o declare_v my_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o show_v it_o not_o to_o be_v singular_a i_o will_v now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v up_o of_o the_o truth_n personate_v my_o r._n brother_n and_o for_o he_o argue_v against_o myself_o and_o then_o answer_v the_o argument_n obj._n god_n do_v not_o decree_v to_o save_v all_o man_n even_o the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v salvation_n to_o any_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o every_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n word_n presuppose_v a_o answerable_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_n for_o god_n always_o speak_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o none_o of_o his_o word_n contradict_v his_o heart_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o decree_v to_o save_v all_o even_a the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o he_o promise_v to_o save_v some_o even_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v they_o all_o he_o have_v absolute_o decree_v their_o salvation_n on_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o decree_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_a but_o the_o object_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o salvation_n decree_v that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o absolute_a will_n have_v make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o have_v suspend_v the_o give_v of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o believe_v or_o till_o they_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n 2._o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o non-elect_a for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o decree_v to_o save_v the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o he_o decree_v to_o save_v the_o elect_a yet_o he_o promise_v to_o save_v the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n conditional_o that_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n that_o every_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n word_n presuppose_v a_o answerable_a decree_n of_o god_n will_n because_o none_o of_o god_n word_n contradict_v his_o will_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n will_n which_o answer_v the_o conditional_a promise_n to_o the_o non-elect_a be_v not_o a_o decree_n of_o god_n will_v to_o save_v the_o non-elect_a as_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v the_o elect_a but_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n to_o make_v the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n whatever_o god_n do_v in_o time_n that_o he_o decree_v to_o do_v from_o eternity_n but_o in_o time_n he_o promise_v salvation_n conditional_o to_o the_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o from_o eternity_n he_o decree_v to_o promise_v they_o salvation_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o god_n decretory_n will_v strict_o so_o call_v as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o infallible_a salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o his_o promissory_a will_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o elect_v and_o non-elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n constitute_v a_o conditional_a connection_n between_o salvation_n as_o the_o benefit_n promise_v and_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o all_o now_o to_o apply_v this_o distinction_n every_o conditional_a promise_n of_o god_n word_n do_v not_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o foresay_a decretory_n will_v but_o it_o suffice_v unto_o the_o verification_n of_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o such_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o foresay_a promissory_a will_n constitute_v a_o conditional_a connexion_n between_o salvation_n as_o the_o benefit_n promise_v and_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o condition_n require_v the_o conditional_a promise_n itself_o be_v not_o proper_o god_n will_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o promissory_a will_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o his_o will_n but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a sign_n of_o his_o foresay_a decretory_n will_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o his_o promissory_a will_n and_o it_o give_v we_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a connexion_n between_o salvation_n as_o the_o benefit_n promise_v and_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o all_o so_o that_o whosoever_o perform_v the_o condition_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o benefit_n promise_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v gen._n 4.7_o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n say_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o 10_o of_o the_o roman_n if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.9_o 3._o three_o mr._n g._n must_v admit_v of_o this_o answer_n as_o good_a and_o satisfactory_a or_o he_o must_v find_v out_o a_o better_a for_o the_o objection_n be_v certain_o sophistical_a and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o answer_v it_o as_o i_o be_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v he_o
be_v express_o call_v the_o new-covenant_n i_o desire_v that_o this_o may_v be_v remember_v and_o withal_o that_o all_o the_o clamour_n mr._n g._n after_o c._n and_o d._n make_v against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-law_n be_v in_o truth_n against_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-covenant_n that_o have_v any_o precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o any_o duty_n with_o conditional_a promise_n and_o threaten_n for_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v often_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new-law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new-covenant_n which_o by_o its_o preceptive_a part_n oblige_v we_o to_o certain_a duty_n with_o promise_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o threaten_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o and_o principal_o we_o mean_v by_o its_o be_v a_o new-law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o new-covenant_n with_o precept_n and_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o threaten_a be_v but_o the_o secondary_a less_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o principal_n this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o answer_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n urge_v by_o i_o in_o the_o apol._n and_o one_a he_o begin_v with_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o say_v in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o he_o have_v recover_v it_o to_o its_o right_a sense_n now_o who_o that_o read_v this_o will_v not_o think_v that_o in_o the_o apol._n i_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v put_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o it_o since_o write_v against_o i_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v it_o to_o its_o right_a sense_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n or_o not_o a_o law_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o give_v any_o sense_n of_o it_o right_a or_o wrong_n it_o be_v true_a i_o quote_v it_o twice_o to_o wit_n in_o p._n 22._o and_o 24._o but_o all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o it_o be_v that_o from_o rom._n 3.27_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n express_o be_v this_o to_o interpret_v iâ—_n and_o to_o put_v a_o wrong_a sense_n on_o it_o from_o which_o mr._n goodwin_n must_v recover_v it_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v true_a have_v not_o he_o confess_v and_o bring_v text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n and_o do_v he_o not_o here_o confess_v with_o i_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n in_o rom._n 3.27_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v recover_v it_o to_o its_o right_a sense_n from_o which_o i_o have_v wrest_v it_o since_o i_o do_v not_o give_v any_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o only_o quote_v it_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v call_v a_o law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o for_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_o call_v it_o a_o law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o here_o disc_n p._n 59_o it_o be_v where_o he_o call_v his_o book_n a_o poor_a write_n and_o if_o this_o chapter_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o be_o much_o mistake_v but_o because_o i_o be_o a_o fallible_a man_n and_o liable_a to_o mistake_v as_o other_o man_n be_v i_o will_v now_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o will_v hear_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v for_o recover_a scripture_n to_o its_o right_a sense_n from_o which_o i_o do_v not_o wrest_v it_o first_o then_o p._n 59_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n law_n of_o faith_n in_o rom._n 3.27_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o declare_v a_o believe_a sinner_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o faith_n he_o receive_v but_o now_o what_o if_o a_o body_n shall_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v no_o more_o and_o shall_v affirm_v that_o he_o also_o mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o require_v faith_n as_o the_o receptive_a condition_n or_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o mediator_n righteousness_n may_v he_o not_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v affirm_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o text_n where_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v express_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v the_o lâ—â—_n or_o doctrine_n which_o require_v work_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v therefore_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n which_o require_v faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v only_o by_o and_o for_o christ_n the_o mediator_n righteousness_n which_o do_v exclude_v boast_v and_o further_o may_v not_o a_o man_n for_o this_o interpretation_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o chap._n 7._o act._n 3._o say_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n the_o law_n of_o faith_n free_o offer_v unto_o sinner_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n require_v of_o they_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o mr._n g._n oppose_v two_o thing_n to_o this_o 1._o he_o say_v this_o interpretation_n do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o right_a protestant_n who_o have_n comment_v on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n first_o he_o say_v p._n 59_o that_o this_o interpretation_n do_v not_o exclude_v boast_v but_o rather_o great_o promote_v it_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n glory_n in_o his_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o this_o new-law_n i._n e._n this_o evangelical_n law_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o its_o statute_n make_v his_o justification_n to_o depend_v on_o this_o his_o performance_n i_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o mr._n g._n it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o he_o or_o some_o other_o of_o like_a temper_n do_v real_o think_v that_o he_o may_v just_o boast_v of_o and_o glory_n in_o his_o faith_n if_o the_o evangelical_n law_n or_o new-covenant_n do_v require_v faith_n of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o christ_n mediatorial_n righteousness_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v such_o a_o man_n a_o few_o question_n and_o 1._o what_o be_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v gal._n 2.16_o be_v that_o believe_v a_o do_v nothing_o or_o a_o do_v something_o i_o hope_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o do_v nothing_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o do_v nothing_o than_o paul_n meaning_n in_o gal._n 2.16_o will_v be_v this_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v we_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o do_v nothing_o of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o abominable_a wrest_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o a_o turn_v they_o into_o nonsense_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v that_o have_v the_o sober_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o do_v something_o i_o ask_v again_o be_v that_o do_v something_o the_o do_v of_o some_o good_a thing_n or_o some_o evil_a thing_n i_o hope_v you_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o do_v of_o some_o evil_a thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o do_v of_o some_o good_a thing_n and_o then_o i_o ask_v again_o be_v that_o good_a thing_n require_v and_o command_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o be_v it_o not_o at_o all_o command_v if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o command_v nor_o forbid_a by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n then_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o good_a but_o of_o a_o indifferent_a middle_a nature_n between_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_n for_o what_o be_v not_o at_o all_o command_v nor_o forbid_v be_v perfect_o indifferent_a and_o neither_o moral_o good_a nor_o evil_n 2._o then_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o sin_n though_o you_o never_o believe_v in_o christ_n 3._o then_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n
it_o be_v that_o justin_n take_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a discourse_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o answer_v he_o thus_o begin_v there_o never_o be_v o_o trypho_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v another_o god_n beside_o he_o who_o create_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o god_n than_o you_o none_o but_o that_o same_o god_n who_o bring_v your_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n nor_o do_v we_o trust_v in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o in_o he_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v also_o to_o wit_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n and_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v not_o by_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n of_o moses_n but_o i_o have_v read_v o_o trypho_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o latter_a or_o after-law_n and_o a_o testament_n or_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n as_o these_o word_n and_o what_o follow_v they_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o apol._n p._n 24._o this_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n justin_n say_v all_o man_n must_v keep_v that_o will_v be_v save_v then_o allude_v to_o isa_n 42.6_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v this_o eternal_a and_o latter-law_n unto_o we_o and_o a_o sure_a covenant_n after_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o law_n nor_o precept_n nor_o commandment_n how_o that_o passage_n of_o justin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o have_v show_v before_o then_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o through_o he_o god_n will_v make_v this_o new_a and_o last_o law_n or_o covenant_n with_o his_o church_n consist_v jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o since_o god_n be_v to_o do_v thus_o he_o conclude_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o idol_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o from_o their_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o death_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o new-law_n and_o covenant_n which_o the_o christian_n live_v under_o and_o according_a to_o the_o term_n whereof_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v through_o christ_n believe_v on_o for_o say_v justin_n we_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a israel_n the_o spiritual_a progeny_n of_o jacob_n and_o isaac_n and_o abraham_n who_o in_o his_o uncircumcision_n by_o faith_n obtain_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o god_n and_o be_v bless_v and_o call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n even_o we_o who_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o this_o crucify_a christ_n this_o he_o confirm_v from_o isaiah_n 55._o v._o 3.4_o 5._o then_o tell_v they_o this_o very_a law_n you_o jew_n disgrace_n and_o vilify_v his_o new_a and_o holy_a covenant_n where_o he_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o covenant_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o neither_o do_v you_o to_o this_o day_n receive_v it_o nor_o repent_v of_o your_o evil_a deed_n the_o legislator_n be_v come_v and_o present_v and_o you_o see_v he_o not_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o blind_a see_v but_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v then_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v another_o spiritual_a circumcision_n and_o sabbath_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o wash_n that_o god_n be_v not_o like_o they_o please_v with_o those_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o that_o now_o by_o the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n he_o call_v they_o to_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o can_v wash_v away_o sin_n and_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o cite_v those_o scripture_n mention_v by_o mr._n g._n he_o stop_v not_o there_o but_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o their_o external_n rite_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a wash_v and_o purification_n of_o god_n people_n by_o the_o blood_n spirit_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v trypho_n and_o his_o company_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 55._o from_o v._o 3._o to_o the_o end_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o old_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o justin_n in_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n preach_v to_o these_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 231._o this_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o this_o new_a lawgiver_n judge_n fit_a and_o meet_v to_o require_v of_o you_o from_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o justin_n do_v not_o think_v the_o new-law_n or_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o at_o all_o for_o there_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a dialogue_n he_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v require_v by_o the_o gospel-law_n and_o covenant_n and_o say_v express_o that_o this_o covenant_n all_o man_n must_v keep_v that_o will_v obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o answer_v the_o jew_n objection_n and_o show_v that_o christian_n have_v ground_n to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n though_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o old_a sinaitical_a covenant_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o new-law_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o keep_v and_o keep_v it_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n through_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o that_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o justin_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o i_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o before_o in_o my_o remark_n on_o mr._n gi'_v s._n seven_o chapter_n by_o what_o i_o have_v here_o relate_v concern_v the_o jew_n objection_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o his_o mention_v the_o new_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o by_o what_o he_o write_v in_o pag._n 243._o 263_o 323_o 327._o i_o may_v now_o pass_v from_o justin_n to_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a from_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o they_o by_o mr._n g._n if_o another_o reverend_a brother_n in_o his_o nibling_n at_o our_o apol._n have_v not_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o book_n on_o rom._n 4._o that_o i_o impertinent_o quote_v justin_n martyr_n his_o word_n in_o pag._n 35._o be_v these_o i_o shall_v say_v mr._n c._n only_a instance_n his_o first_o citation_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o of_o the_o subscriber_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v it_o if_o justin_n intend_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o recommend_v the_o christian_a constitution_n and_o prove_v it_o preferable_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a for_o he_o say_v this_o new_a law_n be_v posterior_n to_o moses_n his_o law_n but_o the_o apologist_n new_a law_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n thus_o mr._n c._n who_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o i_o pass_v any_o further_o i_o answer_v then_o thus_o that_o justin_n intend_v the_o recommend_v of_o the_o christian_a constitution_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o prove_v it_o preferable_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a be_v never_o deny_v by_o i_o though_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o recommend_v of_o it_o in_o mr._n c._n his_o sense_n for_o i_o do_v and_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v part_n of_o his_o design_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n and_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o as_o such_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o in_o its_o moysaicall_a constitution_n or_o form_n of_o administration_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a as_o trypho_n pretend_v but_o then_o good_a sir_n consider_v that_o in_o prosecution_n of_o that_o design_n he_o express_o call_v the_o christian_a constitution_n of_o it_o as_o such_o a_o new-law_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o great_a or_o most_o excellent_a authority_n of_o all_o which_o all_o man_n now_o must_v keep_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o will_v obtain_v possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n if_o withal_o they_o have_v but_o common_a honesty_n whether_o this_o citation_n be_v not_o very_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o
say_a duty_n from_o all_o which_o i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o justin_n believe_v the_o christian_a constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o new-covenant_n also_o and_o a_o new-law_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o follow_v or_o accompany_v it_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v evident_o appear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o subscriber_n but_o to_o all_o other_o intelligent_a reader_n that_o justin_n martyr_n be_v very_o pertinent_o cite_v in_o the_o apology_n and_o that_o both_o the_o r._n brethren_n exception_n against_o his_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o and_o have_v but_o give_v i_o a_o occasion_n to_o set_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n as_o for_o mr._n c._n his_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v not_o attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o new-law_n out_o of_o the_o father_n since_o daille_n who_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v they_o judge_n in_o many_o of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o the_o late_a question_n concern_v the_o new-law_n be_v a_o more_o nice_a point_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o free_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v nothing_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o great_a daille_n in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o learn_v of_o daille_n and_o he_o teach_v i_o that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v they_o judge_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n yet_o we_o may_v make_v very_o good_a use_n of_o they_o as_o he_o instance_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o father_n english_a translation_n pag._n 183._o 184_o 185_o 186_o 187._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 187._o he_o say_v there_o sometime_o arise_v such_o troublesome_a spirit_n as_o will_v needs_o broach_v doctrine_n devise_v of_o their_o own_o head_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ground_a upon_o any_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n may_v very_o proper_o and_o seasonable_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o impudence_n of_o these_o man_n by_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o fancy_n as_o these_o man_n propose_v to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v we_o ought_v then_o certain_o to_o conclude_v that_o no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o preach_v to_o mankind_n either_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n for_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o those_o holy_a doctor_n of_o former_a age_n from_o who_o hand_n christianity_n have_v be_v derive_v down_o to_o we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v and_o recommend_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o important_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o daille_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o my_o r._n brother_n quite_o mistake_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o apology_n do_v not_o allege_v those_o father_n as_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o right_n but_o as_o witness_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v pag._n 24._o of_o the_o apology_n in_o those_o follow_a word_n to_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o credible_a witness_n who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n new-law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o new_a but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o meaning_n long_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o few_o ancient_a father_n and_o we_o be_v still_o persuade_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o they_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o do_v prove_v the_o accuser_n to_o have_v assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o say_v confident_o in_o print_n that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n 3._o ans_fw-fr we_o think_v it_o be_v very_o seasonable_a and_o high_o incumbent_a upon_o we_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o other_o orthodox_n divine_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n long_o before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v when_o we_o be_v public_o accuse_v in_o print_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n both_o of_o use_v new_a word_n and_o of_o preach_v a_o new_a and_o heretical_a gospel_n and_o thereby_o if_o possible_a to_o convince_v our_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v quite_o out_o and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o such_o person_n as_o they_o proclaim_v we_o to_o be_v that_o we_o use_v no_o other_o word_n nor_o preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o have_v be_v use_v and_o preach_v by_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a orthodox_n divine_v who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n many_o year_n before_o we_o without_o be_v suspect_v or_o accuse_v of_o preach_v a_o new-gospel_n and_o so_o much_o for_o vindication_n of_o the_o pertinency_n of_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n in_o the_o next_o place_n mr._n goodwin_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o my_o citation_n out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o 1._o though_o say_v he_o cyprian_n in_o his_o 11_o epistle_n speak_v frequent_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o thereby_o mean_v only_o that_o due_a discipline_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o cyprian_a there_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v christ_n law_n of_o discipline_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o say_a law_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o adjunct_n or_o appendix_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o christian_a constitution_n or_o form_n of_o administration_n hence_o dr._n ames_n say_v that_o holy_a discipline_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o word_n be_v 12._o be_v sicut_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la regni_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la eadem_fw-la ratione_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la evangelii_n neque_fw-la igitur_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la regnum_fw-la neque_fw-la totum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la rejiciunt_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la ames_n medul_a theolog._n lib._n 1._o chap._n 37._o thes_n 12._o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o in_o the_o same_o respect_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o who_o reject_v discipline_n do_v neither_o receive_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o whole_a gospel_n thus_o dr._n ames_n and_o the_o late_a reverend_a mr._n gale_n who_o be_v mr._n goodwin_n master_n say_v in_o his_o idea_n theologiae_n chap._n 8._o sect._n 3._o pag._n 175._o that_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel-law_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o exception_n against_o my_o other_o citation_n out_o of_o cyprian_n first_o book_n to_o quirinus_n where_o in_o his_o 10_o and_o 13_o chapter_n he_o express_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o new-law_n and_o a_o new-yoke_n be_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o the_o new-law_n than_o what_o justin_n martyr_n do_v that_o be_v a_o new-doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o grace_n ans_fw-fr 1._o here_o mr._n g._n confess_v that_o by_o new-law_n cyprian_n mean_v as_o much_o as_o justin_n martyr_n and_o no_o more_o but_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n own_o word_n that_o by_o new-law_n he_o mean_v the_o new-covenant-law_n which_o have_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n and_o by_o its_o precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n therefore_o cyprian_n by_o new-law_n mean_v the_o new-covenant-law_n which_o have_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n and_o by_o its_o precept_n oblige_v we_o to_o duty_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n from_o those_o three_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o cyprian_n prove_v that_o a_o new-law_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o two_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n isa_n 2.3_o and_o mic._n 4.2_o express_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n himself_o confess_v and_o the_o 3d_o text_n to_o wit_n mat._n 17.5_o contain_v in_o it_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a precept_n of_o the_o evangelical_n new-law_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o
to_o be_v corrupt_v but_o to_o dissipate_v the_o darkness_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o it_o 1â—_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 1â—_n and_o to_o set_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o a_o clear_a light_n but_o with_o what_o success_n i_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o follow_a write_v it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o i_o to_o declare_v let_v other_o now_o judge_v of_o that_o matter_n as_o they_o may_v be_v concern_v and_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o index_n chap._n i._o his_o gross_a mistake_n in_o state_v the_o controversy_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v state_v page_z 1_o 2._o chap._n ii_o what_o only_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o law_n in_o scripture_n from_o the_o word_n law_n its_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n not_o prove_v that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o speculative_a doctrine_n or_o narrative_n that_o require_v neither_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n the_o contrary_a prove_v from_o isa_n 2.3_o act_n 16.31_o from_o buxtorf_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o own_o concession_n p._n 3_o 4._o from_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o oblige_v to_o duty_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o law_n of_o work_n and_o that_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n his_o argument_n retort_v the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n disclaim_v p._n 5_o 6._o chap._n iii_o he_o grant_v that_o no_o great_a weight_n can_v be_v lay_v on_o a_o argument_n from_o a_o etymology_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o hold_v it_o so_o to_o be_v p._n 7._o chap._n iu._n that_o he_o mistake_v my_o design_n in_o appeal_n to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v only_o to_o prove_v matter_n of_o fact_n his_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v impertinent_a and_o partly_o ridiculous_a p._n 8._o to_o 11._o chap._n v._o his_o whole_a five_o chapter_n one_o entire_a impertinency_n p._n 11_o 12_o 13._o chap._n vi_o sect._n 1_o of_o several_a thing_n careful_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o old_a protestant_a writer_n and_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o they_o p._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o sect._n 2._o mr._n g._n first_o set_v of_o testimony_n clear_o answer_v p._n 17_o to_o 32._o sect._n 3_o his_o second_o set_v of_o testimony_n answer_v also_o p._n 32_o to_o 34._o that_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o notion_n of_o thing_n entire_o distinct_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o idea_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o do_v real_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o require_v duty_n p._n 34_o 35._o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v threaten_n of_o its_o own_o p._n 35_o to_o 38._o psal_n 19.8_o 9_o and_o rom._n 3.27_o clear_v and_o thence_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n p._n 38_o 39_o chap._n vii_o sect._n 1_o his_o gross_a mistake_v show_v the_o ridiculous_a demonstration_n he_o will_v father_n upon_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a figment_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n p._n 39_o 40._o sect._n 2._o how_o the_o moral_a natural_a law_n do_v and_o do_v not_o oblige_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n and_o of_o its_o perfection_n p._n 44_o to_o 46._o that_o the_o same_o duty_n in_o different_a respect_n and_o under_o different_a formal_a notion_n may_v be_v require_v by_o two_o distinct_a law_n p._n 46._o prove_v that_o justify_v faith_n and_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o gospel-law_n p._n 46_o to_o 62._o how_o obedience_n be_v require_v both_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n have_v precept_n which_o require_v sincere_a obedience_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n p._n 62_o to_o 94._o sect._n 3_o five_o objection_n answer_v several_a direction_n give_v and_o mistake_v discover_v p._n 94_o to_o 107._o sect._n 4._o gospel-threatning_n further_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o consentaneous_a testimony_n of_o many_o protestant_n divine_v and_o objection_n answer_v p._n 107_o to_o 118._o show_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v judge_n p._n 112_o 113_o 114_o 115_o 116._o sect._n 5._o the_o gospel_n have_v conditional_a promise_n seven_o objection_n answer_v mr._n bradshaw_n exposition_n of_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o p._n 119_o to_o 155._o chap._n viii_o sect._n 1_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n rom._n 3.27_o gal._n 6.2_o isa_n 42.4_o luke_n 19.27_o show_v to_o be_v pertinent_o cite_v and_o rom._n 3.27_o more_o large_o vindicate_v prove_v that_o we_o give_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o beza_n give_v p._n 155_o to_o 162._o sect._n 2._o justin_n martyr_n testimony_n clear_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v very_o pertinent_o cite_v and_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o new_a law_n which_o have_v precept_n p._n 162_o to_o 170._o cyprian_a augustine_n and_o salvian_n their_o testimony_n show_v to_o have_v be_v pertinent_o cite_v p._n 170_o to_o 172._o testimony_n of_o modern_a divine_n vindicate_v p._n 172._o to_o 175._o his_o way_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a p._n 175._o chap._n ix_o the_o popish_a socinian_n and_o arminian_n opinion_n again_o reject_v p._n 176._o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n not_o include_v in_o our_o hypothesis_n his_o popish_a argument_n answer_v p._n 176_o 177_o 178._o answer_v to_o his_o advice_n p._n 178_o 179._o the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o tertullia_n rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 180._o remark_n on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o reverend_a brother_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n pages_z 4_o 5._o state_n the_o controversy_n and_o in_o so_o do_v first_o say_v that_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n be_v mean_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n new_o reveal_v after_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v break_v wherein_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o what_o order_n and_o manner_n he_o will_v save_v guilty_a condemn_a sinner_n it_o be_v present_o grant_v and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o end_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o act_n in_o save_a sinner_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o act_n in_o subordination_n to_o his_o grace_n for_o obtain_v our_o own_o salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o order_n prescribe_v to_o we_o be_v a_o conditional_a order_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o we_o declare_v here_o as_o we_o do_v declare_v before_o in_o our_o apology_n that_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v prescribe_v any_o conditional_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o say_v second_o what_o be_v deny_v be_v this_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n as_o condition_n of_o obtain_v its_o blessing_n and_o establish_v with_o a_o sanction_n promise_v life_n and_o happiness_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o and_o threaten_v the_o neglect_n answer_v i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o ever_o affirm_v what_o this_o reverend_a brother_n here_o deny_v a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n be_v a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o mr._n goodwin_n and_o with_o my_o consent_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o author_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o law_n command_v new_a duty_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n for_o precept_n and_o commandment_n be_v all_o one_o a_o law_n command_v new_a precept_n be_v a_o law_n command_v new_a commandment_n i_o think_v the_o commandment_n themselves_o have_v not_o be_v the_o object_n or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o commandment_n themselves_o but_o that_o the_o duty_n command_v have_v be_v the_o object_n or_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o we_o let_v that_o pass_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o material_a be_v that_o he_o imagine_v his_o adversary_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v its_o blessing_n now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o wild_a fancy_n that_o i_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o it_o come_v into_o a_o man_n head_n that_o
be_v awake_a and_o in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o his_o reason_n how_o then_o it_o come_v to_o be_v in_o this_o reverend_a brother_n book_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n that_o i_o know_v do_v not_o hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o do_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n join_v with_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o deny_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v condition_n of_o obtain_v its_o blessing_n what_o we_o say_v be_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o perform_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o performance_n or_o of_o the_o duty_n perform_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n three_o in_o state_v the_o controversy_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o gospel_n law_n of_o grace_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v any_o sanction_n either_o promissory_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n unto_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o condition_n or_o minatory_n of_o punishment_n to_o those_o who_o neglect_v it_o now_o here_o i_o must_v differ_v from_o he_o and_o affirm_v what_o he_o deny_v but_o 1._o i_o affirm_v it_o with_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o promissory_a and_o minatory_a sanction_n that_o the_o gospel_n primary_o and_o principal_o promise_v its_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n to_o those_o who_o perform_v its_o condition_n and_o do_v but_o secondary_o threaten_v punishment_n against_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o perform_v it_o design_v thereby_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o to_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o punishment_n only_o on_o supposition_n that_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o condition_n 2._o i_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n and_o happiness_n unto_o those_o who_o perform_v its_o condition_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o promise_v it_o precise_o for_o the_o performance_n sake_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o it_o threaten_v punishment_n unto_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o that_o for_o the_o very_a neglect_n of_o perform_v it_o heb._n 2.3_o ephes_n 5.6_o col._n 3.6_o some_o i_o be_o afraid_a will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o mr._n goodwin_n stumble_v on_o the_o threshold_n at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o and_o mistate_v the_o controversy_n be_v a_o bad_a omen_n for_o he_o then_o in_o pass_v from_o his_o first_o to_o his_o second_o chapter_n he_o promise_v first_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v little_a to_o my_o purpose_n to_o catch_v eager_o at_o the_o word_n law_n wherever_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o men._n answ_n by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o consider_v nor_o understand_v what_o my_o purpose_n be_v for_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n in_o call_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v gross_o mistake_v and_o that_o in_o confident_o affirm_v against_o we_o that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n but_o of_o a_o old_a and_o ill_a meaning_n he_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o brethren_n and_o assert_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n this_o be_v my_o purpose_n and_o design_n as_o manifest_o appear_v from_o the_o apology_n p._n 24._o and_o it_o be_v so_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n if_o they_o have_v but_o common_a honesty_n also_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o very_o much_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a orthodox_n christian_n and_o modern_a protestant_a divine_n that_o law_n and_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n apply_v to_o and_o affirm_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a and_o ill_a meaning_n and_o yet_o i_o need_v not_o eager_o to_o catch_v at_o the_o word_n law_n for_o it_o occur_v so_o frequent_o in_o ancient_a write_n that_o a_o man_n who_o read_v they_o can_v avoid_v meet_v with_o it_o it_o offer_v itself_o to_o he_o almost_o at_o every_o turn_n and_o now_o mr._n g._n join_v with_o we_o against_o our_o accuser_n and_o do_v further_a prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v gross_o mistake_v by_o show_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o new_a word_n but_o of_o a_o old_a ill_a meaning_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o old_a word_n but_o pretend_v that_o now_o among_o we_o it_o have_v a_o new_a and_o ill_a meaning_n by_o this_o the_o people_n may_v see_v if_o they_o will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n how_o well_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o two_o brethren_n against_o we_o do_v agree_v the_o first_o say_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a but_o ill_a meaning_n the_o second_o who_o come_v to_o defend_v he_o and_o enforce_v his_o charge_n against_o we_o say_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o old_a word_n of_o a_o new_a but_o ill_a meaning_n but_o it_o seem_v however_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o their_o testimony_n be_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v both_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a against_o we_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o brethren_n will_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_n no_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o right_a though_o the_o one_o say_v that_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a word_n of_o a_o old_a meaning_n and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a word_n of_o a_o new_a meaning_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v reply_v that_o they_o both_o agree_v at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o ill-meaning_n answ_n true_o but_o 1._o for_o all_o that_o agreement_n they_o yet_o refute_v one_o another_o for_o the_o first_o accuser_n say_v that_o the_o old_a meaning_n be_v ill_a but_o reverend_a mr._n goodwin_n maintain_v that_o the_o old_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v good_a and_o pretend_v that_o the_o new_a only_o be_v ill_a 2._o if_o these_o two_o brethren_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o word_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v old_a or_o new_a but_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v new_a and_o the_o other_o say_v it_o be_v old_a and_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o say_v that_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o ill_a meaning_n because_o it_o be_v much_o more_o difficult_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a or_o false_a right_a or_o wrong_a meaning_n of_o a_o word_n then_o to_o know_v the_o word_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v late_o invent_v or_o have_v be_v of_o very_o ancient_a usage_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n remark_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n law_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v for_o the_o gospel_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o doctrine_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o i_o free_o grant_v and_o never_o yet_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n law_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o various_a meaning_n nor_o do_v i_o in_o the_o apology_n from_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n abstract_o consider_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o argue_v for_o one_o particular_a determinate_a sense_n exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o i_o only_o say_v p._n 22._o that_o our_o brethren_n shall_v not_o dislike_v our_o calling_n the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o law_n because_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n call_v it_o so_o express_o and_o this_o mr._n goodwin_n do_v now_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a likewise_o p._n 24._o from_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o i_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v in_o effect_n and_o by_o implication_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o innovator_n in_o call_v it_o so_o after_o he_o 2._o mr._n g._n can_v never_o prove_v that_o because_o the_o word_n law_n be_v of_o a_o various_a signification_n and_o sometime_o signify_v a_o doctrine_n that_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o gospel_n it_o signify_v nothing_o but_o a_o speculative_a doctrine_n or_o narrative_n